the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o try_v pag._n 3._o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o first_o assertion_n do_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n that_o must_v support_v it_o and_o touch_v his_o conclusion_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o even_o in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 55._o why_o say_v he_o now_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o every_o where_n throughout_o his_o defence_n he_o affirm_v why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v only_o imply_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o no_o more_o of_o these_o why_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n from_o which_o the_o reader_n have_v be_v hold_v too_o long_o i_o mean_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v by_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o well_o be_v it_o with_o the_o d._n and_o the_o cause_n he_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o can_v 5._o sect._n 5._o as_o easy_o prove_v his_o assumption_n as_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o his_o text_n choose_v of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v it_o upon_o so_o he_o go_v not_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n text_n the_o d._n do_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o any_o word_n of_o his_o text_n therein_o for_o every_o man_n certain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o doubtful_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o angel_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o whether_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o himself_o discern_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o proof_n see_v he_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v it_o in_o syllogistical_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v wherein_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o sparinge_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o syllogism_n that_o bend_v this_o way_n than_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o his_o 4._o point_n question_n nether_a one_o alone_a nor_o all_o the_o d._n 4._o point_n together_o do_v direct_o conclude_v his_o assertion_n yea_o the_o d._n refer_v they_o to_o another_o question_n consider_v several_o and_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o together_o direct_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n they_o all_o sail_v another_o way_n &_o trade_n for_o the_o bringinge_v in_o of_o another_o commodity_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v which_o point_n how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o for_o the_o present_a till_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o can_v direct_o and_o sound_o conclude_v the_o former_a from_o the_o late_a i_o still_o must_v and_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n remain_v as_o yet_o unprove_v special_o since_o he_o himself_o refer_v his_o 4._o point_n which_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o another_o question_n for_o the_o first_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o with_o which_o he_o accord_v his_o assumption_n determine_v no_o other_o question_n then_o this_o viz._n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o assertion_n which_o his_o 4._o point_n do_v conclude_v be_v as_o his_o own_o word_n teach_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o the_o answer_n of_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o premitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o late_a be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la examininge_v what_o form_n of_o government_n be_v embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o former_a be_v the_o genuino_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v wherefore_o though_o 3_o though_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o d._n be_v still_o prooflesse_a etc._n etc._n â—_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n at_o hamp_n court_n upon_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 3_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o late_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o former_a be_v direct_o prove_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o one_o of_o his_o reverend_a father_n †_o to_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o text_n he_o owe_v more_o reverence_n than_o himself_o can_v challenge_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la how_o base_o soever_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o do_v behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o d_o bishop_n full_o describe_v in_o act._n 20._o 28._o as_o 1._o the_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la 2._o both_o their_o cathedral_n seat_n or_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o regency_n settle_v in_o their_o person_n during_o life_n in_o the_o word_n posuit_fw-la and_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la viniverso_fw-it and_o if_o the_o d._n make_v any_o question_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o point_n he_o may_v find_v the_o first_o much_o more_o sufficient_o confirm_v they_o be_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o his_o text_n for_o beside_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o sermon_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o preeminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n he_o back_v his_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n episcopos_fw-la with_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n from_o other_o scripture_n that_o as_o there_o be_v scopounte_n seer_n phil._n 3._o 17._o which_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o pastor_n over_o his_o flock_n so_o there_o be_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o episcopounte_n quasi_fw-la hoi_fw-fr opitoâ—s_fw-la scopountas_fw-la such_o as_o must_v visit_v &_o over_o look_v both_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o seer_n which_o last_o place_n of_o peter_n the_o d._n himself_o understand_v of_o bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 43._o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o angel_n he_o allege_v no_o show_n of_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a that_o may_v persuade_v the_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n to_o express_v their_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n barlow_n do_v but_o point_n at_o &_o not_o prosecute_v who_o see_v not_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o a_o like_a consequence_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n use_v for_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o a_o prehminent_a superiority_n both_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o power_n of_o ordeyninge_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v in_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v govern_v whole_a diocese_n and_o have_v therein_o such_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o d._n also_o believe_v that_o a_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n together_o with_o a_o positive_a residency_n in_o one_o city_n and_o a_o settle_a regency_n during_o life_n be_v right_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la uni_fw-la verse_n posuit_fw-la see_v he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n seat_n residenoie_n and_o regency_n peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n notwithstanding_o the_o d._n will_v at_o no_o hand_n consent_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v act_n 20._o 28._o shall_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o inferior_a minister_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v preiste_n now_o if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n practise_v in_o succeed_v age_n allowinge_v unto_o bishop_n those_o privilege_n before_o mention_v help_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v conveye_v the_o same_o part_n or_o note_n of_o
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
rather_o than_o to_o set_v out_o and_o to_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o slender_a advantage_n rather_o pag._n sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o &_o ref._n pag._n than_o to_o leave_v his_o diocesan_n lord_n no_o foot_n in_o his_o text_n if_o a_o eminent_a superiority_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o such_o a_o presidency_n as_o be_v give_v to_o one_o above_o other_o in_o every_o well-ordered_a society_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convey_v a_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n to_o these_o angel_n and_o if_o better_a evidence_n fail_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v they_o a_o presidencie_n and_o though_o common_o he_o refuse_v the_o syllogism_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la reduce_v into_o form_n yet_o find_v one_o handsome_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o himself_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v no_o such_o argument_n he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o syllogism_n run_v thus_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n concern_v the_o assumption_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v it_o questionable_a whether_o these_o angel_n be_v 7._o only_a person_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o these_o church_n but_o here_o because_o the_o d._n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o refuter_fw-la answer_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v presbytery_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o one_o a_o presbytery_n of_o govern_v elder_n assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o congregation_n the_o other_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n set_v over_o diverse_a church_n now_o because_o the_o former_a can_v yield_v the_o doctor_n no_o colour_n of_o help_n to_o convey_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n to_o these_o angel_n &_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v the_o late_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v serm_n pag._n 21._o his_o refuter_fw-la signify_v his_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o the_o assumption_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v those_o angel_n a_o presidencie_n over_o a_o college_n of_o minister_n assign_v to_o sundry_a particular_a congregation_n and_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o precedent_n now_o the_o doctor_n take_v those_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n who_o he_o have_v often_o uâ—lified_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n whether_o if_o we_o go_v we_o shall_v find_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o mr_n calvin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v those_o angel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o 2._o and_o since_o he_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o presidencie_n which_o one_o minister_n in_o cash_n city_n call_v a_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n his_o colleague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o hold_v those_o angel_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o necessitate_v humano_fw-la consensit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempoâ—â—â—_n necessitate_v be_v precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v shâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o take_v place_n under_o the._n bishop_n that_o flourish_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o papacy_n be_v discover_v and_o though_o mr_n bâ—za_n do_v affirm_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o annotat._n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o neither_o there_o nor_o the_o minist_n grad_v pag._n 160._o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o each_o angel_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n but_o what_o need_v word_n be_v multiply_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n affirm_v he_o not_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 22._o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v nor_o minister_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o understand_v those_o presbyrerians_n with_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v agreement_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a title_n howsoever_o than_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o justify_v his_o assumption_n against_o the_o refuter_n denial_n thereof_o yet_o gainesayd_a the_o d._n subscribe_v to_o his_o ref._n and_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o gainesayd_a indeed_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o now_o be_v not_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o main_a question_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o assumption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o mr._n beza_n avouch_v it_o since_o such_o a_o presidency_n as_o he_o allow_v to_o those_o angel_n can_v never_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la reject_v it_o as_o false_a i_o will_v make_v good_a his_o censure_n both_o by_o removing_z 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o d_o defence_n thereof_o &_o by_o propose_v some_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o and_o 1._o he_o can_v prove_v every_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n oppose_v to_o other_o ministerial_a function_n for_o if_o some_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 38._o and_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 81._o needs_o must_v their_o precedent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o but_o also_o of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18_o and_o timothe_n a_o evangelist_n precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o also_o every_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o any_o church_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a continuance_n thus_o be_v paul_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothe_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o cum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o of_o the_o ephesian_a presbytery_n during_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o act._n 20._o 17._o 31._o and_o the_o like_a presidence_n even_o at_o ephesus_n s._n john_n retain_v doubtless_o when_o after_o his_o exile_n return_v thither_o ibi_fw-la denuò_fw-la sedem_fw-la ac_fw-la donâ—icilium_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n report_v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o seclude_v he_o from_o all_o consultation_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o since_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v without_o contradiction_n affirm_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o precedent_n that_o moderate_v the_o first_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o he_o account_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 57_o and_o he_o subscribe_v serm_n pag_n 86._o to_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adv_o haereâ—_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v first_o bishop_n have_v for_o their_o founder_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n now_o if_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n how_o can_v they_o all_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n be_v 2._o certain_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o precedent_n that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o the_o managinge_v of_o church_n cause_n do_v strong_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n then_o to_o
conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o as_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o win_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o as_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o heaen_n also_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o not_o like_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n by_o these_o few_o word_n say_v the_o doctor_n the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parish_n disciplinarian_o may_v easy_o be_v sound_v 1._o they_o conceive_v that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o convert_v and_o before_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o now_o they_o be_v be_v full_o constitute_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o attend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o not_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v plain_o aver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o second_o by_o consequence_n employ_v but_o the_o first_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o any_o foundation_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n his_o deep_a wisdom_n have_v draw_v it_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o drowsy_a imagination_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n why_o bend_v he_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o one_o reason_n or_o other_o against_o it_o yea_o how_o will_v the_o d._n free_a himself_o from_o error_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n that_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o that_o conceit_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doct._n def._n pag._n 54._o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v few_o and_o when_o there_o be_v many_o yea_o when_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o those_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag_n 25._o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n there_o happen_v no_o alteration_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o second_o be_v a_o error_n who_o hand_n be_v deep_a in_o it_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v that_o flock_n whereof_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o the_o doctor_n who_o cit_v the_o same_o scripture_n serm_n pag._n 18._o to_o justify_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n very_o likely_a then_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n that_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o judge_v because_o that_o flock_n only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o then_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o to_o conceive_v because_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o elect_a not_o convert_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 16._o and_o the_o l._n in_o corinth_n have_v much_o people_n when_o but_o a_o few_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v as_o if_o man_n can_v give_v or_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o people_n as_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o discern_v by_o any_o note_n that_o come_v within_o their_o understanding_n because_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o time_n to_o call_v and_o to_o who_o eye_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n present_v do_v entitle_v his_o elect_a though_o yet_o unborn_a or_o at_o least_o unconvert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o his_o people_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v plain_o discover_v his_o judgement_n how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o presbyter_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n for_o beside_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o their_o assembly_n but_o to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o traveiling_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o any_o country_n or_o diocese_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a function_n and_o judge_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la require_v in_o equity_n the_o like_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o show_v how_o &_o in_o what_o course_n hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n whether_o by_o the_o like_a traveil_n and_o employment_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n undertake_v in_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o entrance_n or_o whether_o in_o any_o other_o fashion_n that_o the_o ref_o apprehend_v not_o but_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v crafty_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n the_o part_n of_o his_o refuter_n distinction_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o deny_v they_o any_o way_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o that_o be_v allenate_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o rest_v on_o this_o trifle_a reply_n as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o no_o more_o but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v and_o then_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o his_o own_o inhability_n to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v they_o with_o a_o few_o question_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o need_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o &_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o some_o place_n more_o in_o some_o fiwer_n yea_o sometime_o as_o many_o as_o those_o who_o be_v before_o convert_v act._n 19_o 6._o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v that_o small_a number_n of_o convert_n 4._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v many_o intend_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o than_o those_o few_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n 6._o if_o not_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 7._o nay_o if_o they_o do_v not_o labour_n how_o be_v they_o convert_v of_o these_o 7._o the._n 3._o 4._o and_o 5._o may_v have_v be_v spare_v see_v they_o be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n &_o country_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o any_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v they_o otherwise_o then_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v be_v overpass_v since_o he_o know_v his_o refuters_n mind_n therein_o save_v that_o he_o will_v close_o intimate_v unto_o his_o reader_n as_o it_o seem_v two_o argument_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n for_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o the_o 2._o first_o may_v argue_v for_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v many_o in_o each_o church_n yea_o in_o some_o place_n as_o many_o as_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o convert_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o office_n to_o labour_v their_o conuersio_fw-la how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o avouch_v i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v it_o belong_v to_o another_o treatise_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n import_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v many_o minister_n for_o each_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n be_v so_o small_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n a_o matter_n so_o unlikely_a that_o if_o the_o consequent_a annex_v must_v hang_v in_o
no_o cheiftie_a or_o pre-eminence_n to_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o perpetual_a not_o temporary_a in_o any_o pastoral_n duty_n of_o feed_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n depend_v on_o they_o see_v in_o his_o conceit_n they_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o precedent_n to_o guide_v the_o or_o to_o moderate_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v retain_v all_o episcopal_a government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o confuse_a parity_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n as_o it_o be_v never_o embrace_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n so_o it_o can_v without_o wrong_v &_o disgrace_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o doctor_n seem_v inconstant_a and_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o 75._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o he_o first_o quote_v that_o text_n serm_n p._n 18_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o note_n that_o he_o limit_v the_o word_n flock_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o feed_v to_o the_o company_n already_o convert_v which_o argue_v as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n yet_o unconvert_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o 29._o the_o d._n agree_v not_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o applicatio_fw-la of_o act._n 20._o 29._o church_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o he_o streatch_v both_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o which_o in_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o rockon_v it_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o sect_n 7._o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n indigested_a fancy_n to_o restrain_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v hear_v we_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v without_o reason_n first_o he_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flock_n john_n 10._o 16._o where_o the_o flock_n he_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n unto_o which_o apperteyn_v the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o even_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 66._o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentle_n also_o even_o that_o church_n which_o god_n meaning_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n acts._n 20._o 28_o and_o that_o people_n of_o he_o which_o he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o will_v he_o from_o his_o allegation_n infer_v that_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v set_v as_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o be_v the_o people_n belong_v to_o god_n aswell_o unconvert_v as_o convert_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n when_o he_o faith_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n yea_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v so_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n province_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n well_o then_o if_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a in_o one_o parish_n may_v be_v call_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o a_o large_a society_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n province_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n yet_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o find_v reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o the_o people_n yet_o unvert_v but_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o church_n which_o those_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o feed_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n discern_v that_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o contradict_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n have_v instead_o of_o better_a reason_n preveyl_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 73._o so_o transport_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o contradict_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v gainsay_v his_o adversary_n present_a assertion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a fault_n that_o accompany_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n in_o he_o for_o he_o absurd_o consound_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_a professor_n know_v unto_o man_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n elect_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o yea_o we_o may_v thereunto_o charge_n the_o d._n coâ—radicteth_v himself_o con_fw-mi found_v the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a church_n &_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n add_v a_o three_o fault_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a when_o he_o makerh_fw-mi the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o a_o senseless_a charge_n impose_v on_o the_o presbyter_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o a_o flock_n the_o number_n and_o part_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o beget_v unto_o the_o faith_n attend_v we_o now_o a_o little_a to_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o â—ause_n from_o this_o text_n &_o to_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la draw_v from_o thence_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o common_a then_o be_v they_o not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n be_v 14._o sect._n 14._o quote_v before_o he_o borrow_v as_o be_v observe_v sect_n 10._o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o justify_v the_o second_o &_o now_o the_o second_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o three_o so_o that_o his_o own_o pen_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n which_o upon_o far_o less_o cause_n he_o impute_v pag._n 55._o to_o himself_o mark_n whethe_o d._n be_v not_o confoun-ded_n in_o himself_o his_o refuter_fw-la scz_fw-fr to_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o syllogism_n two_o argument_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o assumption_n consider_v this_o well_o and_o with_o all_o remember_v that_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a argumet_n as_o be_v show_v sect_n 1._o yea_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o second_o parr_n of_o his_o assumption_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n as_o appear_v sect_n 2._o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o separatis_fw-la separandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclude_a of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a cure_n whereby_o he_o mean_v parish_n ergo_fw-la in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n which_o he_o quote_v if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o his_o word_n intimate_v that_o several_a parish_n be_v part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o attend_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v he_o not_o fall_v a_o ase_a at_o least_o low_a than_o before_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 63._o sect_n 6._o that_o his_o assertion_n touch_v church_n not_o divide_v into_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—â—_o epi_fw-la to_o plaiston_n as_o true_a of_o most_o church_n i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o presbyter_n shall_v hold_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o common_a if_o it_o have_v several_a parish_n for_o the_o part_n thereof_o &_o how_o the_o flock_n can_v be_v undistinguished_a or_o attend_v on_o in_o common_a if_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v pag._n 105._o will_n it_o not_o be_v doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n hard_o think_v you_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
the_o approbation_n of_o their_o function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctor_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o reject_v the_o other_o else_o how_o dare_v he_o understand_v that_o text_n act._n 20_o 28._o as_o he_o do_v serm_n page_n 18._o 37._o 69._o of_o inferior_a presbyter_n which_o have_v no_o power_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n barloe_n who_o iâ—_n his_o sermon_n thereon_o at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n speek_v full_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o describe_v therein_o every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o d._n reason_n move_v he_o to_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v note_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o maintain_v the_o refuter_n objection_n yet_o surcease_o to_o contend_v further_o therein_o i_o will_v overpasse_v his_o 2._o section_n pag._n 29_o &_o 30_o it_o have_v nothing_o material_a or_o worthy_a of_o reply_n save_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d section_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o 3._o &_o 4._o section_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o pre-eminence_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a place_n for_o they_o hereafter_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o his_o 5._o section_n in_o his_o 5._o section_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n 35._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 5._o def._n p._n 35._o observation_n first_o the_o refut_o say_v pag._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n needful_a to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n those_o angel_n be_v because_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o bishop_n barloe_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o sound_a divine_a offer_v to_o teach_v thereout_o the_o doct._n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v be_v this_o viz._n whether_o sort_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o those_o learned_a and_o himself_o defend_v or_o such_o as_o his_o adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n stand_v for_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_o devise_v where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o cunning_o he_o change_v question_n the_o d._n change_v the_o question_n the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v this_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o such_o bishop_n as_o our_o english_a praelate_n be_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n stand_v for_o but_o witty_o and_o not_o unwitting_o do_v he_o shun_v this_o controversy_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o his_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n manifest_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o joint_a interpretation_n of_o all_o protestant_n divine_v will_v have_v content_v he_o &_o other_o of_o his_o side_n we_o neither_o have_v need_n nor_o occasion_n of_o this_o examination_n wherefore_o though_o he_o offer_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n viz._n what_o manner_n of_o church_n they_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n they_o have_v in_o those_o church_n yet_o he_o close_o slide_v etc._n the_o d._n close_o slide_v from_o debate_v point_n propound_v and_o then_o brag_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o debate_n of_o they_o and_o propound_v his_o 5._o point_n before_o note_v diverse_a from_o these_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o his_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o promise_v plain_o to_o prove_v have_v none_o other_o direct_a proof_n than_o the_o bare_a propound_v of_o those_o two_o question_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n which_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o adjure_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o partiality_n to_o see_v on_o which_o side_n be_v better_a evidence_n and_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o second_o where_o the_o doct._n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a &_o the_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o not_o so_o soon_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o be_v light_n star_n angel_n which_o be_v all_o the_o d._n have_v say_v or_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o his_o diocesan_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 20_o 61._o the_o d._n repli_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o temper_n charge_v his_o ref_n to_o wrangle_v and_o to_o have_v nothi_fw-la g_o to_o say_n but_o that_o which_o with_o a_o idle_a coccisme_n he_o often_o repeat_v and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v aforehand_o to_o cavil_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o concern_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o speech_n i_o will_v not_o the_o d._n be_v a_o party_n he_o must_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n indifferent_a therefore_o judge_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o doctor_n former_a proceed_n move_v the_o refuter_fw-la 37._o sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 36._o 37._o pag._n 4._o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o be_v shall_v by_o his_o text_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o point_n &_o not_o choir_n contrary_a as_o he_o gee_v about_o by_o these_o two_o point_n tâ—_n teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o text_n but_o the_o d._n enrage_a aâ—_n these_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o festus_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o answer_n much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a save_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o his_o refut_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o wrath_n which_o be_v furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la make_v he_o so_o to_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o wrangle_v without_o wit_n and_o against_o sense_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o overrash_o judge_v he_o sick_a of_o his_o own_o disease_n for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v either_o to_o excuse_v himself_o or_o just_o to_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o soothe_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o preacher_n to_o explain_v his_o text_n true_a but_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la never_o say_a it_o and_o if_o the_o doct._n can_v extract_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o his_o word_n may_v not_o the_o reader_n worthy_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n 2._o he_o ask_v what_o slaunder_v the_o doct_n slaunder_v it_o be_v which_o in_o this_o section_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v the_o explanation_n of_o his_o text_n and_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o no_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v his_o text_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o those_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o he_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o prove_v hand_n the_o doct._n see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o former_a assertion_n 3._o he_o ask_v again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o propound_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o see_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o point_n be_v the_o very_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o point_n be_v fit_o propose_v to_o clear_v his_o first_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o repose_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n &_o if_o he_o have_v handle_v they_o so_o as_o he_o
perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n unto_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n there_o have_v be_v no_o door_n open_v have_v the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o question_n in_o such_o term_n as_o most_o fit_o answer_v either_o to_o the_o first_o project_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o to_o the_o 2._o assertion_n before_o deliver_v in_o his_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o his_o first_o project_n be_v these_o question_n 1._o touch_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o bishop_n mean_v there_o by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n whether_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o he_o have_v rather_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v whether_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o second_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la whether_o the_o call_n &c._n &c._n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o as_o before_o he_o change_v his_o assertion_n 2._o sect._n 2._o so_o now_o he_o change_v his_o â—_z neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o discern_v what_o may_v move_v he_o thereunto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o doct._n change_v his_o question_n aswell_o as_o his_o assertion_n word_n discover_v his_o intent_n or_o purpose_n when_o he_o entreat_v his_o ref_n p._n 60._o to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v his_o discourse_n concern_v elder_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o quaestion_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o the_o first_o question_n in_o those_o two_o member_n before_o express_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o sit_v or_o by_o presbytery_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o they_o speakeâ—f_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v p._n 61._o &_o on_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o &_o so_o infer_v that_o the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o bishop_n a_o direct_a proof_n so_o he_o say_v but_o what_o logician_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v herein_o subscribe_v to_o his_o affirmation_n the_o question_n have_v two_o member_n the_o doctor_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o late_a to_o prove_v the_o one_o and_o disprove_v the_o other_o be_v direct_o the_o d._n dispute_v not_o direct_o a_o double_a labour_n wherefore_o since_o the_o doctor_n susteyn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o disputation_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o question_n &_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o now_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o direct_a course_n of_o disputation_n expect_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o such_o medius_n terminus_fw-la as_o show_v positive_o etherwhat_o agree_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v ancient_o practise_v or_o such_o like_a and_o if_o he_o forbear_v to_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v not_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o have_v little_a to_o allege_v this_o way_n or_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n that_o he_o distru_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o trial_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o first_o member_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o and_o that_o with_o resolution_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o unanswerable_a evidence_n as_o his_o word_n every_o where_o and_o namely_o p._n 29._o 35._o put_v his_o reader_n in_o hope_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o confirm_v this_o point_n he_o shall_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o 2._o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o adverse_a part_n for_o the_o presbytery_n who_o can_v excuse_v his_o incoâ—stancie_n yea_o who_o that_o love_v he_o well_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o late_a member_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o former_a or_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v first_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o throw_v the_o burden_n of_o prove_v upon_o his_o opposite_n as_o afterwards_o he_o do_v and_o plain_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o next_o sect_n pag._n 62._o but_o since_o he_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o opponent_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o see_v how_o artificial_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o member_n of_o his_o question_n to_o the_o other_o his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n pag._n 62._o stand_v thus_o either_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o not_o by_o such_o presbytey_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o therefore_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o disjunction_n be_v therein_o by_o both_o party_n presuppose_v as_o necessary_a the_o assumption_n be_v that_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o which_o new_a we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o do_v he_o not_o therein_o oppose_v himself_o equal_o against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinariansâ—_n aswell_o those_o that_o require_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o parishbishop_n in_o every_o several_a congregation_n as_o those_o which_o establish_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n for_o the_o government_n of_o many_o parish_n under_o one_o precedent_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o so_o he_o explane_v the_o late_a member_n of_o his_o disjunctive_a question_n page_n 60._o it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o his_o assumption_n here_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o point_n of_o his_o five_o for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o assumption_n be_v the_o first_o forsooth_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o first_o as_o he_o show_v page_n 62._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o prove_v it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o reason_n from_o the_o 2._o 3._o or_o 4._o point_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n use_v government_n be_v parish_n or_o that_o any_o parish_n have_v their_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbytery_n or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o their_o precedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o only_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o dichotomy_n before_o set_v down_o pag._n 54._o &_o repeat_v lib._n 2._o pa._n 41._o special_o that_o first_o distribution_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o refer_v the_o first_o point_n to_o a_o disprove_v of_o their_o presbytery_n anaskevastico_v &_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o bishop_n kataskevastico_v wherefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o contend_v any_o long_o against_o his_o assumption_n &_o weigh_v rather_o what_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o disjunction_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a 3_o sect._n 3_o though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o so_o presuppose_v on_o both_o side_n another_o the_o d_o crave_v the_o question_n &_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o it_o to_o another_o but_o i_o must_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o this_o kind_n of_o reasoninge_v be_v on_o both_o side_n esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pretty_a crave_v of_o the_o question_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o he_o reason_v from_o one_o member_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o other_o else_o why_o may_v he_o not_o disprove_v their_o presbytery_n by_o undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o bishop_n government_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
apostolico_fw-la which_o distinction_n though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o doctor_n admit_v not_o yet_o elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 26._o he_o allow_v it_o to_o reconcile_v those_o speech_n of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la euagr_n and_o in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o where_o he_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a disposition_n &_o yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v the_o d._n as_o hold_v their_o superioutie_a to_o be_v not_o divini_fw-la but_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o how_o soever_o he_o accord_n with_o bellarmin_n in_o approve_v the_o distinction_n yet_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ordain_v it_o he_o can_v without_o apparent_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o embrace_v beauties_n he_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v he_o construction_n of_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la who_o take_v it_o for_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o easy_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n of_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o such_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o aught_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o also_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o of_o conscience_n serm_n pag._n 94._o &_o 98._o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o want_v what_o perpetuity_n which_o agree_v unto_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o what_o fountain_n draw_v the_o d._n this_o deep_a learning_n which_o 140._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 2._o of_o the_o d._n answer_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n &_o add_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o now_o he_o set_v abroach_o answ_n to_o the_o ref_o preface_n pag_n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 138._o 140._o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o general_o immutable_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a that_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o orderly_o send_v forth_o of_o minister_n lawful_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n divini_fw-la juris_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o apostol_n erroneous_a the_o d._n distinction_n erroneous_a call_v ordinance_n general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v take_v liberty_n in_o any_o of_o these_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o god_n yea_o in_o that_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o all_o the_o action_n record_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n viz._n in_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v bless_v break_v and_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o take_v bless_v and_o diliver_v the_o cup_n and_o in_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o to_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o other_o be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o action_n i_o say_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la else_o have_v our_o divine_n little_a reason_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o urge_v for_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o see_v d._n bilson_n ag_n the_o rhem_n apology_n parte_fw-la quarta_fw-la pag._n 675._o in_o quarto_fw-la bucanus_n instiâ—_n loc_fw-la 48._o pag._n 677._o 678_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v the_o d._n will_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n unto_o every_o assembly_n of_o christian_n which_o want_v in_o any_o part_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o sincere_a form_n of_o administration_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v cribe_v for_o his_o sacrament_n or_o church-censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o thing_n necessary_a some_o yea_o the_o great_a somâ—_n do_v concern_v rather_o the_o welbeing_n than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o aâ—e_o only_o needful_a or_o behooful_a for_o the_o wel-ordering_a of_o the_o ch_z lib._n 4._o p._n 103._o 104_o but_o not_o so_o general_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o they_o wherefore_o to_o draw_v this_o controvers_o to_o a_o direct_a issue_n though_o without_o any_o violoence_n offer_v unto_o he_o phrase_n we_o may_v affirm_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a and_o temporal_a or_o perpetual_a to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la because_o the_o word_n jus_o be_v derive_v of_o jussum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o observe_v yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o *_o canoniste_n and_o by_o 2._o ius_n divinum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la continentur_fw-la et_fw-la evangelio_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabile_fw-la semper_fw-la permanet_fw-la lib._n 1._o juris_fw-la canon_n tit._n 2._o common_a use_n appropriate_v to_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o place_n i_o not_o so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n as_o the_o d._n dream_v of_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o though_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v so_o immutable_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o liberty_n as_o it_o have_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o alter_v or_o abolish_v they_o but_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v neglect_v much_o lâ—sse_o witting_o be_v refuse_v or_o change_v if_o the_o d._n shall_v herein_o profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o deni_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la because_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commandment_n or_o warrant_v from_o god_n word_n perpetual_o impose_v on_o all_o church_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 145._o lin_v 6._o and_o 26_o i_o pray_v leave_n to_o demand_v why_o in_o the_o 2._o page_n of_o his_o answ_n to_o the_o refuter_n preface_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v at_o large_a that_o general_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la pag._n 94._o of_o his_o serm_n but_o rather_o add_v this_o clause_n so_o as_o no_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o find_v no_o such_o clause_n nether_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_n preface_n which_o he_o tax_v of_o untruth_n nor_o yet_o in_o pag._n 90._o of_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o deni_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o his_o sâ—rmon_n and_o in_o 4._o sect._n 4._o some_o place_n of_o this_o defence_n thereof_o maintain_v not_o the_o epilcopal_a function_n to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o some_o other_o ordinance_n be_v that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la 1._o he_o appropriate_v or_o at_o least_o attribute_v kat_n hexochen_n unto_o bishop_n yea_o even_o to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n aswell_o as_o unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o name_n of_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n serm_n pag._n 55._o &_o 95._o yea_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o they_o be_v as_o chief_n steward_n over_o god_n family_n and_o principal_a spiritual_a governor_n over_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o they_o he_o restrein_v pap_n 70_o the_o name_n of_o hegoumenoi_fw-fr ruler_n or_o leader_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 17._o charge_v to_o be_v obey_v moreover_o he_o
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
thus_o i_o can_v go_v on_o a_o tribus_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la but_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o d._n see_v the_o aequivocation_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o either_o he_o lack_v the_o word_n star_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o type_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o the_o antitipe_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o assumption_n or_o else_o and_o rather_o the_o aequivocation_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n be_v which_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v substantive_a but_o in_o the_o assumption_n significative_a for_o see_v himself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v his_o text_n serm_n pag._n 2._o the_o 7._o star_n be_v that_o be_v do_v signify_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n his_o assumption_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v q._n d._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v then_o to_o avoid_v four_o term_n which_o mar_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o argument_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v thus_o change_v the_o person_n who_o ministry_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v just_a 7._o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n that_o the_o d._n can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o other_o veil_n to_o shadow_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o much_o more_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 1._o to_o maintain_v it_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v by_o their_o office_n star_n and_o shine_a light_n so_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 61._o and_o in_o this_o sermon_n in_o quest_n p._n 55._o he_o say_v of_o dioc_n bishop_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n yea_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 98._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a discourse_n to_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n to_o his_o conclusion_n i_o thus_o reason_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v more_o than_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o therefore_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v more_o than_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n more_o than_o what_o be_v after_o gather_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o since_o it_o be_v of_o all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o their_o whole_a building_n for_o how_o shall_v this_o text_n justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n if_o there_o be_v not_o diverse_a minister_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n subject_n to_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o only_o 7._o angel_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o these_o 7._o church_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o several_a church_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n ordain_v and_o set_v over_o that_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o other_o phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v see_v it_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 46._o and_o 61._o and_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v if_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v gainâ—_n say_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o star_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o explain_v their_o function_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o govern_v the_o night_n psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o general_a &_o not_o of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n mat._n 5._o 14._o 15._o joh._n 5._o 35._o phil._n 2._o 15._o cum_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o that_o man_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o eph._n 5._o 8._o may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlighten_v &_o convert_v act._n 26._o 18._o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o still_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n psal_n 119._o 105._o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a thus_o to_o sâ—ine_v and_o enlighten_v other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o star_n do_v equal_o agree_v to_o all_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n be_v darken_v rev._n 8._o 12._o &_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n not_o of_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n only_o but_o of_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n in_o general_a which_o in_o huge_a heap_n and_o multitude_n be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v &_o teach_v haeresy_n superstition_n and_o idolattie_a 3._o moreover_o although_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o star_n that_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 41._o some_o here_o excel_v other_o in_o gift_n and_o labour_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o 11._o &_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23_o shall_v also_o exceed_v they_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o star_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n much_o less_o appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o declare_v their_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n or_o advancement_n above_o other_o preacher_n 4._o neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a protection_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o hold_v the_o 7._o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 16._o 20._o &_o 2._o 1._o any_o privilege_n proper_a to_o bishop_n but_o a_o favour_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 3._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v from_o evil_a jer._n 1._o 18._o 19_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o &_o 3._o 8._o 9_o act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o &_o to_o preserve_v from_o fall_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 17._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 4._o do_v equal_o agree_v unto_o all_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a pre-eminence_n or_o low_o stand_v wherefore_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n against_o all_o gaynsayer_n thus_o i_o reason_n all_o that_o in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o enlighten_v other_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o assist_v protect_v &_o preserve_v they_o all_o such_o i_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v charge_n to_o fâ—ede_v and_o oversee_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v such_o person_n aâ—_n in_o those_o church_n stand_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o enlighten_v other_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o assist_v protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o 7._o church_n
one_o thing_n as_o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 9_o three_o rank_n of_o minister_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o course_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o king_n and_o the_o two_o king_n above_o mention_v apoc._n 17._o &_o dan._n 11._o be_v so_o many_o order_n or_o state_n of_o government_n the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v so_o many_o company_n agre_v in_o one_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o those_o 7_o monad_n of_o angel_n reckon_v up_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v so_o many_o society_n of_o minister_n conjoin_v in_o one_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n the_o d._n may_v see_v his_o interpretation_n be_v back_v by_o many_o like_a speech_n in_o script_n where_o one_o monade_n or_o unity_n be_v put_v for_o many_o link_a togithe_n in_o one_o society_n pass_v we_o now_o on_o to_o his_o 3._o argument_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o 4._o sect._n 4._o pass_v see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v then_o ill_o spend_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o only_o he_o have_v here_o set_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n there_o deliver_v when_o he_o â—ayth_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v judge_v better_o of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7._o for_o they_o be_v write_v singult_n singulâ—s_v thâ—_n first_o to_o the_o first_o &c._n &c._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o once_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v whaâ—_n he_o mean_v by_o just_a 7_o if_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v gross_o false_a and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la each_o to_o one_o only_a person_n but_o rather_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la socâ—itaâ—ibuâ—_n each_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a ch._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n show_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o and_o chap_n 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o arethas_n &_o ambrose_n they_o nothing_o help_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n scz_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v only_o 7._o person_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v as_o arethas_n say_v just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o these_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o 7._o â—â—lers_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o d._n text_n be_v mean_v only_o 7._o overse_v angel_n other_o angel_n or_o minist_n exclude_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v moâ—_n that_o be_v with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o 9_o 17._o gather_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v they_o all_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o pasâ—oâ—_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v augustin_n primasius_n hayâ—o_n beda_n richard_n thomas_n and_o other_o i_o will_v also_o here_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v augustin_n epist_n 132._o say_v thus_o siâ—_n enim_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legitur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quoth_v si_fw-la deangelo_n superiorem_fw-la câ—lorum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n prâ—positis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o as_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o apocalyps_n show_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la dicit_fw-la prepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n bilson_n allege_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o word_n follow_v laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o have_v we_o reasâ—_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o one_o only_a person_n either_o the_o title_n of_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o the_o praise_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n compare_v with_o his_o 2._o homely_a before_o name_v he_o include_v both_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o other_o his_o writing_n that_o by_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesie_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v man_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n see_v his_o tract_n on_o john_n 46._o and_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o meditation_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la august_n in_o apoc._n hom._n 2._o interdum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la catholicas_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la opinor_fw-la minîstri_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la universitas_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o can_v add_v to_o he_o chrisostom_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o jerom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phil._n 1._o 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n on_o job._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rupertus_n tincinens_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o albin_n lib._n 1._o in_o joh._n 1._o aretius_n in_o apoc_fw-la 3._o 1._o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o angelo_n ecclesiasticarun_v in_o dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la seu_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la regit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n by_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o each_o inscription_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o to_o understand_v one_o only_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n under_o that_o name_n may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n in_o cap_n 3._o 1._o &_o again_o in_o cap._n 2._o 1._o verisilmile_v est_fw-fr &c._n &c._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v note_v here_o &_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n mr._n fox_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v what_o d._n fulâ—e_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o s._n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n mitre_n and_o hold_v crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o dead_a idol_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o d._n
meditation_n upon_o the_o rev._n pag._n 286._o 290._o wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n revelation_n it_o be_v much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o other_o place_n to_o affirm_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n signifi_v not_o any_o one_o only_a chief_a pastor_n but_o all_o those_o minister_n or_o teacher_n which_o with_o a_o common_a care_n and_o joint_a labour_n attend_v on_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o have_v both_o reason_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o uphold_v his_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o d._n may_v have_v his_o own_o word_n return_v home_o again_o since_o he_o have_v no_o weight_n of_o reason_n to_o limit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o singular_a person_n it_o maâ—tereth_v nothing_o what_o he_o infer_v from_o false_o conceit_a limitation_n 8._o sect._n 8._o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v all_o cocksure_a on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o triumph_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v say_v he_o thus_o manyfist_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a both_o to_o free_v my_o text_n frâ—m_o the_o câ—vils_n which_o more_o they_o once_o my_o adversary_n object_v against_o it_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n in_o the_o d._n join_v with_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n object_v any_o cavil_n against_o slandrâ—th_v the_o d._n cauâ—lleth_v &_o slandrâ—th_v his_o text_n in_o deed_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v say_v more_o than_o once_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o he_o need_v not_o blush_v to_o avouch_v it_o a_o 100_o time_n that_o his_o â—ext_n yield_v he_o no_o sure_a soundation_n whereon_o to_o raise_v any_o sound_a argument_n to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o text_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n much_o less_o so_o many_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o though_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v manysist_o prove_v the_o former_a yet_o see_v his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v it_o may_v be_v tell_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o that_o his_o manifest_o be_v a_o manifestly_a but_o let_v he_o be_v foreborne_v therein_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o proof_n do_v hang_v together_o in_o order_n to_o wiâ—t_v 1._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—lleth_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o latter_a will_v follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o his_o reason_n pag._n 32._o he_o make_v the_o latter_a a_o argument_n or_o rather_o 2._o argument_n by_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a wherein_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o reason_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a person_n in_o each_o church_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n be_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o diocesan_n bishop_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n one_o only_a person_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v therefore_o cost_v he_o more_o labour_n and_o sweat_n than_o he_o suppose_v before_o he_o can_v out_o of_o his_o text_n clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o since_o the_o d._n be_v here_o the_o opponent_n &_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a sâ—z_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o as_o he_o well_o know_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 62._o and_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 101._o to_o remove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prove_v by_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a force_n of_o argument_n what_o himself_o affirm_v but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o return_v back_o home_o his_o own_o sweet_a phrase_n pag._n 105._o he_o fair_a and_o mannerly_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o attempt_v the_o former_a and_o i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o attempt_v it_o for_o he_o leave_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o objection_n untouched_a &c._n the_o d._n attemptetâ—_n but_o touch_v not_o &c._n &c._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o objection_n lay_v down_o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o consideroth_n the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v find_v nought_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n or_o aught_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o immagine_v for_o to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n star_n of_o heaven_n angel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o the_o d._n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o his_o own_o self_n confess_v serm_n of_o the_o dâ—g_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 20._o 61._o but_o to_o prove_v the_o d._n once_o again_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o will_v set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o his_o eâ—es_n thus_o whatsoever_o text_n be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o d._n dâ—th_v nor_o any_o other_o can_v flâ—we_v out_o of_o the_o word_n thereof_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n the_o same_o yeâ—ldeth_v no_o proof_n to_o uphold_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o d._n be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o it_o yield_v no_o proof_n to_o uphold_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n which_o only_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v may_v be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o name_n of_o star_n or_o angel_n together_o with_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o all_o that_o the_o d._n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v either_o the_o name_n of_o star_n or_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v or_o any_o other_o can_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n apocal._n 1._o 20._o to_o justify_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o proper_a to_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o d._n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n serm_n pag._n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 20._o 61._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n understand_v by_o those_o name_n or_o title_n none_o other_o duty_n or_o dignity_n then_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v as_o light_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n or_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n upon_o sermon_n a_o contradict_v in_o the_o d_o two_o sermon_n earth_n and_o as_o angel_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o give_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o minister_n in_o general_a yea_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n pag._n 46._o &_o 63._o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o star_n shine_v before_o other_o with_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o
rather_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n for_o as_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n p._n 56._o that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n at_o any_o time_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o minister_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n can_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o without_o apparent_a gainsay_v the_o truth_n either_o deny_v the_o name_n &_o title_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o restreyn_a any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ref_o objection_n i_o come_v 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o p._n 34._o that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o fâ—â—de_v and_o oâ—â—rsee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v one_o &_o but_o one_o who_o kâ—t_a hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n sect_n 12._o to_o page_n 6._o here_o let_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_o to_o insinuate_v yet_o 〈…〉_o â—â—pressy_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n proper_a only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n or_o title_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o any_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o oversee_v and_o â—eed_v that_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o cunning_o slide_v from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v inscription_n the_o d._n slide_v from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o other_o from_o those_o inscription_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o but_o 3._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o advantage_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o nothing_o justifi_v his_o cause_n but_o discover_v rather_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o see_v he_o no_o otherwise_o proceed_v than_o he_o begin_v i_o mean_v in_o assume_v beg_v the_o d._n still_o beg_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o press_v we_o with_o weak_a consequence_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o invincible_a argument_n before_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o angel_n or_o bishop_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o one_o to_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n &_o so_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o one_o angel_n be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o there_o be_v other_o with_o paul_n who_o he_o may_v right_o call_v his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n wherefore_o he_o entitle_v titus_n kat_n hexochen_n his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n see_v there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n they_o who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o note_v in_o they_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o and_o epaphroditus_n his_o fellow-ptisone_a verse_n 23._o timotheus_n a_o brother_n col._n 1._o 1._o &_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o likewise_o of_o peter_n intitlinge_n himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 4._o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o bellarminargue_v from_o math._n 16._o 19_o &_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o that_o though_o other_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o guide_v the_o key_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o peter_n and_o do_v there_o plain_o note_n in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 5_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n of_o epaphroditus_n will_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n with_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o d._n former_a reasoninge_v have_v any_o validity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o other_o at_o philippi_n who_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n yoke_n fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v precise_o to_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o beseech_v the_o faithful_a yâ—ke_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 3._o this_o one_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n his_o faithful_a yoke_n fellow_n and_o consequent_o this_o title_n note_v in_o that_o one_o a_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a and_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v he_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o therefore_o that_o one_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o so_o as_o he_o must_v to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o fail_v gross_o in_o that_o fault_n whereof_o refuter_fw-la the._n d._n fail_v in_o the_o fault_n impute_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la chap._n 9_o pag._n 200._o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o reason_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o feign_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n viz._n of_o order_n or_o oâ—_n dignity_n and_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o in_o charge_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a and_o simple_a argument_n to_o say_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n one_o minister_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o dioâ—_n bishop_n it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o since_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o pag._n 6._o which_o 10._o sect._n 10._o lie_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 46._o follow_v there_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o he_o there_o have_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o
to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n chap._n 4._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o d._n last_o argument_n draven_v from_o his_o text_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 142._o handle_v by_o the_o ref._n pag._n 155._o 156._o of_o his_o answer_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o d._n close_v 3_o sect._n 3_o all_o up_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 3._o the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o overpasse_v see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o more_o than_o be_v already_o answer_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o sight_n of_o it_o those_o say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n &_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n therefore_o thâ—_n diego_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n the_o proposition_n which_o need_v no_o proof_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2._o by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 3._o by_o christ_n hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o assumption_n which_o carry_v both_o these_o name_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o also_o be_v the_o star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o his_o sermon_n prove_v the_o d._n prove_v what_o need_v not_o proof_n &_o pass_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v haâ—_n prove_v so_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o overpass_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v again_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o former_a sermon_n scz_n that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n etc._n etc._n he_o again_o repeat_v his_o answer_n before_o refute_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o name_n kat_n hexochen_n be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n to_o signify_v their_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n word_n he_o vouch_v safe_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o they_o be_v thâ—_n utter_v of_o his_o splean_a and_o empty_v of_o his_o gall_n against_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o will_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v whether_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v censure_v be_v there_o not_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 155._o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n to_o minister_n as_o star_n unlâ—sse_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o all_o other_o have_v their_o light_n all_o faithful_a minister_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o brethren_n by_o their_o glâ—ttring_a and_o glorious_a blaze_a as_o for_o the_o 12._o star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o he_o say_v they_o be_v either_o all_o minister_n or_o else_o the_o 12._o apostle_n only_o for_o he_o therefore_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o then_o wonder_v if_o the_o doct._n blush_v not_o and_o tremble_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o make_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n patron_n of_o such_o lordly_a idleness_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o &_o lament_v in_o he_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v &_o profess_v in_o his_o former_a sermon_n that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a see_v pag._n 156._o in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la there_o be_v these_o 4._o argument_n close_o couch_v which_o do_v clear_o discover_v how_o the_o d._n abuse_v the_o text_n he_o handle_v text_n the_o refute_v prove_v by_o 4._o argument_n that_o the_o d._n abuse_v hiâ—_n text_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v unto_o diâ—â—â—_n bishop_n that_o which_o be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v his_o text_n but_o the_o name_n of_o star_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v understand_v also_o by_o the_o 12._o star_n apoc._n 12._o 1._o unless_o we_o shall_v reperte_v it_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n in_o both_o place_n to_o d._n bishop_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v his_o flatter_a humour_n then_o sound_o to_o expound_v his_o text_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o star_n can_v express_v their_o preeminence_n who_o be_v as_o the_o suâ—â—s_n from_o who_o other_o derive_v their_o light_n but_o such_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n as_o both_o the_o d._n serm_n pag._n 47._o lin_v 13._o &_o 54._o antepenult_n &_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v 291._o affirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o appropriate_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o daniel_n note_v in_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v of_o cap._n 12._o 3._o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophet_n a_o patron_n of_o lordly_a idleness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o give_v that_o prerogative_n unto_o a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v for_o that_o which_o by_o daniel_n doctrine_n make_v man_n shine_v like_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o many_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o work_n which_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n the_o suspending_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n work_v of_o lordly_a idleness_n &_o not_o of_o painfulness_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o d._n in_o appropriate_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 1._o make_v he_o a_o patron_n of_o lordly_a idleness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o who_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v star_n &_o angel_n so_o entitle_v apoc._n 1._o 20._o and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o magnify_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o same_o title_n who_o either_o claim_n by_o privilege_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n of_o their_o call_n or_o load_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o so_o much_o business_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o function_n that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o hour_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o count_v star_n &_o angel_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n thrust_v out_o painful_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o d._n know_v and_o profess_v as_o be_v abovesayd_a therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v himself_o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o at_o and_o lament_v in_o magnify_v by_o the_o same_o title_n the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o either_o claim_v the_o former_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o the_o doctor_n only_a relief_n against_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la stand_v in_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o former_a i_o only_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o answer_n before_o and_o hereafter_o make_v to_o his_o best_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o text_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o large_a proof_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o gross_a contradict_v of_o himself_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o d._n from_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 20._o pag._n 135._o 136._o have_v already_o sift_v all_o that_o the_o d._n have_v urge_v from_o his_o text_n for_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o that_o argument_n which_o himself_o syllogistical_o framâ—th_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o
l._n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n before_o they_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o principal_a cornerstone_n of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o text_n that_o be_v utter_o dash_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v his_o adversary_n for_o their_o more_o thorough_a scatter_n in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o several_a knock_n a_o labour_n not_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o insolent_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v avouch_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o amaze_v and_o scare_v some_o weak_a and_o fearful_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v both_o of_o he_o &_o they_o to_o themselves_o again_o that_o course_n be_v take_v than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o short_a or_o direct_a for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n &_o bishop_n be_v apostolical_a the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o before_o we_o regard_v what_o father_n or_o counsel_n do_v make_v they_o say_v d._n downame_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o unkind_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v for_o evidence_n divide_v the_o house_n cause_v holy_a scripture_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n remit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o also_o may_v speak_v by_o themselves_o when_o divine_a &_o humane_a suffrage_n be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o one_o the_o simple_a hearer_n perceive_v a_o sound_n which_o seem_v glorious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o cry_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o stratagem_n the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v of_o papist_n have_v be_v late_o maintain_v as_o apostolical_a the_o method_n therefore_o which_o this_o writer_n have_v follow_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n good_a his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o this_o i_o may_v forespeak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o they_o seem_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v in_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a for_o the_o common_a reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o defendant_n take_v it_o too_o much_o in_o scorn_n that_o his_o logic_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v be_v somewhat_o impeach_v by_o his_o refuters_n analysis_n be_v do_v so_o vehement_o strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o that_o trial_n which_o such_o logician_n trust_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o necessity_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o thorn_n the_o second_o part_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n church_n handle_v by_o the_o doct._n in_o his_o def._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o of_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o his_o fermon_n viz._n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n in_o the_o doct._n first_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a d._n sect._n 1._o add_v â—ect_n 1._o &_o 2._o d._n flourish_v and_o therefore_o will_v overpasse_v it_o without_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o his_o adversary_n bring_v a_o main_a bartell_n into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supply_n before_o he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o return_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o fresh_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n parish_n &_o diocese_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n that_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signifi_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grâ—_n word_n import_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o thâ—_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n for_o the_o present_a the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o then_o so_o many_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n which_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v the_o truth_n &_o himself_o witness_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v pag._n 36._o 42._o &_o 54._o that_o every_o of_o those_o 7_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v although_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_a and_o that_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o ordain_v be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 66._o 69._o and_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n table_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o page_n wherein_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o one_o view_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la reduce_v by_o he_o unto_o certain_a head_n his_o reader_n particular_n the_o d._n table_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o particular_n &_o namely_o 1._o in_o carry_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o unto_o the_o catholic_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o act._n 2._o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o refer_v unto_o it_o act._n 5._o 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v that_o church_n whereof_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n as_o himself_o understand_v the_o late_a place_n 3._o and_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o refer_v act._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n disperse_v whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o vers_n 1._o 3._o &_o 4._o compare_v doâ—_n show_v it_o be_v 4._o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v to_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n that_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o see_v he_o hold_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n affix_v to_o it_o to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n there_o and_o 5._o not_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o those_o two_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o how_o doct._n 2._o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n will_v he_o accord_v his_o understanding_n mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v fit_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v in_o avouch_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o he_o immediate_o after_o 12._o sect._n 12._o christ_n passion_n or_o at_o least_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a dispersion_n from_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o as_o many_o appear_v act_n 1._o 14._o and_o 9_o 27._o and_o 11_o 1._o and_o 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o deligenly_a observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o presumption_n which_o strong_o argue_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n james_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o order_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n or_o of_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o that_o church_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o episcopal_a function_n the_o first_o act_n of_o note_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n wherein_o the_o text_n show_v that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o assembly_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 26._o whence_o as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o oecumen_fw-la in_o act_n 1._o do_v gather_v so_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o peter_n and_o not_o james_n have_v the_o presidencie_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont._n pa._n 288._o chamier_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n p._n 431._o reynold_n conf._n cap._n 4._o divis_n 1._o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n acts._n 2._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o answer_v for_o all_o see_v chrysost_o oecum_fw-la &_o marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o infamous_a slander_n of_o drunkenness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o pour_v forth_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o gain_v in_o that_o day_n 3000_o soul_n to_o god_n act._n 2._o 22-41_a 3._o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o taking_z a_o new_a occasion_n to_o preach_v act._n 3._o 12._o have_v such_o success_n that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o faith_n cap._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o john_n be_v in_o company_n with_o he_o cap._n 3._o 1._o 4._o 11._o like_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o both_o stand_v as_o prisoner_n before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o clear_o mayntein_v their_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n cap._n 4._o 8._o 21._o 4._o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o at_o once_o bring_v into_o question_n for_o their_o preach_v christ_n peter_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n or_o cheife-speaker_n make_v the_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n cap._n 5._o 18._o 27._o 29._o 5._o moreover_o when_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n sell_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o remaynder_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n their_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v not_o by_o james_n but_o by_o peter_n for_o at_o his_o word_n they_o both_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n thereof_o cap._n 5._o 3-10_a if_o therefore_o this_o corporal_a punishment_n stand_v then_o in_o place_n of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o affirm_v see_v d._n dove_n def_n of_o church-govern_a pag._n 21._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o before_o in_o preach_v so_o here_o also_o in_o censure_v of_o offender_n which_o be_v deem_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n peter_n as_o yet_o carry_v a_o great_a stroke_n they_o james_n or_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o yea_o he_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a estimation_n or_o rather_o admiration_n among_o the_o multitude_n for_o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o sick_a &_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o street_n that_o at_o least_o his_o shadow_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 5._o 15._o 7._o add_v hereunto_o his_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n â—o_o well_o know_v abroad_o that_o paul_n 3_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n come_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o find_v he_o there_o gal._n 1._o 17._o 19_o and_o though_o after_o this_o he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o at_o liâ—da_n joppa_n &_o caesarea_n in_o every_o place_n win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n cap._n 9_o 32._o 35._o 42._o &_o 10._o 24._o 44._o yet_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n cap._n 11._o 2._o and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o cast_v into_o prison_n cap._n 12._o 3._o 5._o neither_o do_v this_o drive_v he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n thereout_o whole_o to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n cap._n 12._o 17._o yet_o repair_v he_o thither_o again_o and_o be_v there_o before_o the_o synod_n that_o determine_v that_o controversy_n mention_v chap_v 15._o 7._o wherefore_o until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n see_v d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n pag._n 345_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o stand_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v better_a warrant_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o peter_n then_o the_o do_v can_v allege_v for_o james_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v as_o the_o d._n do_v this_o superiority_n or_o superintendencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o episcopal_a function_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o peter_n have_v it_o and_o not_o james_n at_o least_o for_o 12._o year_n after_o christ_n passision_n see_v doct._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 341_o that_o be_v till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o such_o conclusion_n it_o shall_v suffice_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n to_o conclude_v that_o s._n luke_n story_n contradict_v their_o testimony_n which_o report_n james_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o peter_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n and_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o such_o consecration_n the_o chief_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o doctor_n evidence_n first_o allege_v be_v altogether_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o himself_o will_v see_v if_o he_o wink_v not_o too_o hard_a that_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o grace_v their_o testimony_n on_o who_o he_o principal_o rely_v but_o to_o pass_v forward_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o success_n the_o d._n have_v 31._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 31._o in_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o refuter_n exception_n and_o first_o that_o objection_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 4._o p._n 51._o in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n with_o the_o doctr_n leave_v i_o will_v change_v the_o assumption_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o refuter_n own_o word_n answ_o p._n 131._o the_o argument_n therefore_o must_v stand_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o episcopal_a power_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a he_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v thus_o fortify_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n may_v use_v either_o of_o they_o free_o as_o
power_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o oppugn_v it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o absurd_a but_o though_o perhaps_o against_o his_o will_n and_o meaning_n give_v way_n unto_o it_o for_o from_o his_o own_o grant_n i_o thus_o argue_v to_o infringe_v that_o assertion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v 1._o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o james_n receive_v not_o the_o power_n of_o episcopal_a order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o ordain_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o church_n 2._o again_o whosoever_o by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o church_n receive_v only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v there_o that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v before_o invest_v in_o his_o person_n he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o before_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o receive_v no_o new_a function_n by_o that_o designment_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n to_o these_o argument_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o answer_n i_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v willing_a not_o to_o see_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v 3._o whosoever_o by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o inall_a place_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n or_o care_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o james_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n ordination_n receive_v all_o ministerial_a power_n with_o ample_a authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o he_o become_v ergo_fw-la he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o new_a power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o designment_n to_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o leave_v the_o doctor_n to_o his_o best_a thought_n for_o his_o rejoynder_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n chapt._n 6._o answer_v the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n def._n lib._n 4._o chapt._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 52._o the_o next_o exception_n concern_v the_o age_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o 55._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o &_o sect_n 2._o pag._n 55._o father_n upon_o who_o testimoney_n the_o doctor_n build_v his_o faith_n for_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v the_o ancient_a of_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 320._o etc._n etc._n demand_v answer_v p._n whither_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o live_v then_o to_o testify_v his_o ordination_n the_o doctor_n stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o other_o question_n what_o one_o of_o they_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a he_o can_v have_v allege_v who_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o mention_v for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n yet_o as_o if_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n he_o add_v but_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o few_o writing_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a have_v give_v testimoney_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o egesippus_fw-la and_o clement_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a no_o very_o their_o credit_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v sect_n 17._o to_o overweigh_v the_o presumption_n before_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o james_n receive_v no_o such_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doct._n stand_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o his_o vain_a brag_n easy_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o justify_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o notorious_a and_o as_o certain_o know_v among_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v among_o we_o now_o that_o d._n cranmer_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o k._n h._n the_o 8._o his_o time_n for_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v any_o one_o testimony_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n rem_fw-la adeo_fw-la illustrem_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la autorem_fw-la svi_fw-la seculi_fw-la aut_fw-la secundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n portento_fw-mi simile_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr simone_n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pont_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 456._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n as_o for_o that_o counterfeit_n clement_n before_o name_v he_o rather_o confute_v than_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n assertion_n for_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o can_v digest_v that_o lofty_a title_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o clement_n give_v unto_o james_n i_o know_v not_o for_o do_v not_o this_o title_n usual_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v as_o strong_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a pope_n as_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o govern_v not_o only_a sanctum_fw-la hebraeorum_n ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundaâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la if_o prejudice_n have_v not_o forestall_v the_o doctor_n heart_n he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v his_o refuter_fw-la as_o he_o do_v pag._n 55._o to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o function_n then_o over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o do_v not_o the_o d._n measure_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n by_o the_o line_n and_o level_v of_o that_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o any_o bishop_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o clume_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o bend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o clement_n publish_v by_o sichardus_fw-la at_o basil_n anno_o 1526_o he_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ceclesijs_fw-la which_o signifi_v that_o clemens_n direct_v his_o epistle_n not_o to_o james_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o a_o false_a finger_n for_o the_o former_a read_n do_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n before_o give_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o james_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o join_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o the_o doctor_n witness_n be_v all_o of_o they_o 13._o sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 13._o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o age_n after_o christ_n his_o refuter_fw-la put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n word_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v serm_n pag_n 34._o preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n 1606._o they_o write_v thing_n they_o see_v not_o and_o so_o frame_v matter_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o many_o time_n
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
assumption_n and_o hereunto_o the_o less_o labour_n will_v serve_v see_v we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o archippus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o epaphras_n their_o first_o teacher_n still_o continue_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o coloss_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o and_o archippus_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a word_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n send_v we_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o which_o be_v palaion_n in_o deed_n but_o nimis_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la too_o apostolical_a for_o our_o time_n as_o musculus_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o relief_n the_o doctor_n foresee_v that_o his_o assumption_n will_v be_v deny_v yield_v to_o support_v it_o for_o proof_n hereof_o say_v he_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o archippus_n be_v as_o ambrose_n note_v in_o colos_n 4._o 17._o bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n see_v i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o must_v this_o proof_n need_v suffice_v other_o because_o it_o suffici_v he_o know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v yield_v â—s_a some_o clear_a proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o make_v he_o show_v at_o the_o first_o as_o though_o he_o will_v prove_v archippus_n his_o bishopric_n from_o colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o now_o fall_v from_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 400._o year_n after_o belike_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n he_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o exhortation_n use_v to_o archippus_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n or_o else_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v prevail_v little_a in_o so_o argue_v with_o those_o which_o hold_v timothy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o avail_v his_o cause_n as_o little_a to_o send_v we_o to_o s._n ambrose_n see_v he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n that_o can_v argue_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n in_o archippus_n he_o call_v he_o praepositum_fw-la illorum_fw-la et_fw-la rectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la epaphram_n accepit_fw-la regendam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o may_v argue_v i_o grant_v a_o episcopal_a ministry_n at_o large_a but_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o preheminent_a superiority_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o this_o be_v rather_o confute_v by_o ambrose_n who_o say_v of_o epaphras_n that_o he_o be_v â—vis_fw-fr illorum_fw-la et_fw-la affectu_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o remain_v civis_fw-la illorum_fw-la then_o also_o their_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n though_o absent_a for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n but_o rather_o in_o order_n at_o least_o as_o in_o affection_n before_o he_o his_o assumption_n therefore_o have_v no_o relief_n neither_o from_o the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o apostle_n paul_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n ambrose_n rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o poor_a argument_n borrow_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o bishop_n of_o city_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n archippus_n be_v bishop_n of_o colosse_n which_o be_v a_o city_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o dioecsan_n bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v before_o manifest_o prove_v although_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n whence_o once_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n inhabit_v city_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o bishop_n yet_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o small_a handful_n to_o a_o large_a heap_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o diocese_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o all_o his_o proof_n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o to_o his_o assumpion_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o know_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o colosse_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o archippus_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v that_o sole_a or_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n which_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o the_o do._n contend_v for_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o assertion_n that_o archippus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o his_o study_n for_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v as_o yet_o afford_v he_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereas_o he_o shall_v conclude_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o alter_v the_o conclusion_n to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v divine_a institution_n and_o approbation_n for_o their_o function_n end_n the_o doct._n change_v to_o the_o end_n but_o of_o this_o change_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o his._n 3._o argument_n distinct_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 93._o &_o 94._o he_o now_o reduce_v to_o this_o one_o syllogism_n those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 7._o star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n but_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o theâ—_n star_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n the_o assumption_n which_o he_o know_v will_v not_o without_o good_a proof_n be_v admit_v he_o say_v he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v now_o because_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o since_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a already_o till_o some_o better_a evidence_n come_v in_o place_n his_o conclusion_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o the_o reader_n good_a allowance_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o leave_v the_o scripture_n we_o examine_v that_o first_o argument_n of_o his_o 3._o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n handle_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 56._o 60._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o where_o all_o his_o humane_a testimony_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o because_o this_o second_o part_n be_v already_o large_a enough_o i_o will_v here_o break_v of_o and_o refer_v the_o examination_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o which_o concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o the_o three_o part_n
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
a_o heap_n of_o untruth_n compile_v to_o colour_v his_o slander_n and_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o second_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o sermon_n &_o the_o transition_n use_v therein_o do_v whole_o dissagree_v from_o his_o whole_a analysis_n here_o propound_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o they_o do_v justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o two_o assertion_n serm_n pag_n 9_o but_o also_o inseclude_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n from_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n for_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o observe_v answer_n pag._n 8._o from_o the_o d._n own_o word_n serm_n pag._n 61._o that_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o not_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o former_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o transition_n which_o he_o use_v serm_n pag._n 17._o 22._o 52._o that_o the_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o like_a function_n unto_o our_o bishop_n either_o in_o those_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hang_v upon_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n consist_v and_o though_o now_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reduce_v the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n to_o prove_v his_o first_o assertion_n anaskevastico_v by_o disprove_v the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o desire_v yet_o even_o this_o very_a defence_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o clear_o justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la that_o say_a he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o do_v direct_o prove_v that_o assertion_n the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o search_v after_o for_o if_o in_o his_o first_o point_n concern_v lay_a elder_n he_o indeavour_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o the_o 54._o pag._n of_o thiâ—_n and_o 61._o pag._n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o disprove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o disproof_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o this_o first_o point_n be_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n which_o say_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n mean_v by_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o first_o reason_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o demand_n the_o like_a of_o he_o that_o be_v how_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o analysis_n here_o deliver_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o genesis_fw-la or_o first_o composition_n of_o his_o sermon_n when_o he_o see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v have_v see_v that_o 4._o part_n of_o his_o five_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o first_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o five_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o frame_n without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o his_o own_o genesis_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la can_v have_v discern_v it_o he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v every_o point_n to_o be_v uâ—ry_o pertinent_a and_o direct_a &_o the_o whole_a so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o be_v superfluous_a or_o wantinge_v a_o strange_a fancy_n when_o his_o own_o analysis_n make_v one_o of_o his_o four_o point_n to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a excrâ—scens_fw-la and_o more_o than_o needs_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o in_o reducinge_v his_o 4._o point_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n his_o three_o point_n which_o himself_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v make_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o second_o can_v yield_v he_o no_o better_o argumâ—_n than_o this_o those_o ancient_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v advise_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n compare_v his_o own_o analysis_n with_o his_o genesis_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o wink_v he_o never_o so_o hard_a he_o will_v conscience_n the_o d._n he_o self_n make_v a_o force_a analysis_n against_o conscience_n see_v though_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o self_n that_o deserve_v much_o more_o than_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n of_o a_o force_a analysis_n devise_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscicence_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o some_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o none_o of_o 7._o sect._n 7._o they_o direct_o conclude_v his_o first_o assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v by_o 4._o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o word_n do_v show_v that_o when_o he_o first_o set_v down_o those_o five_o point_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n stand_v he_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n as_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o late_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o odious_a opinion_n he_o have_v interlace_v serm_n pag._n 6._o &_o 45._o in_o the_o propose_v of_o those_o question_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_v his_o first_o assertion_n i_o will_v prove_v say_v be_v pag._n 6._o 1._o against_o both_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lay-governiâ—g_a elder_n in_o tâ—e_v primitive_a church_n 2._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v diocese_n &c._n &c._n 3._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pâ—â—ishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 4._o and_o against_o the_o late_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v set_v above_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 54._o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o he_o indeavour_v the_o proof_n â—f_n those_o point_n against_o the_o new_a and_o â—lder_a disc_a plâ—arians_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v all_o these_o particular_n â—o_o one_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o explication_n â—f_fw-mi his_o text_n yet_o this_o appea_n eâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o myere_a text_n the_o doct._n pretend_v without_o truth_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o text_n pretence_n void_a of_o truth_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o conclusion_n here_o set_v down_o scz_n that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o assertion_n propound_v serm_n pag._n 2._o scz_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o callâ—ge_n as_o our_o reverend_a father_n be_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o 4._o point_n he_o shake_v hand_n with_o his_o text_n and_o lay_v by_o both_o it_o and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o explicate_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v or_o rather_o declaim_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la he_o whole_o mind_v the_o justify_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o favour_n the_o presbytery_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o judge_v that_o observe_v his_o word_n before_o set_v down_o and_o compare_v together_o both_o his_o three_o first_o point_n with_o those_o 3._o opinion_n which_o he_o tex_v pag._n 4._o and_o the_o four_o with_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v pa._n 6._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o his_o 5._o point_n be_v in_o his_o principal_a intendment_n rather_o oppose_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o he_o plead_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o antichristian_a then_o propose_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v pag._n 54._o &_o 58._o add_v hereunto_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o question_n discuss_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v two_o fold_n the_o 1_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o d_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v or_o by_o presbyterte_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o yea_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 13._o to_o mark_v such_o as_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o general_a band_n of_o love_n bind_v every_o one_o free_o to_o rebuke_v his_o neighbour_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leviâ—_n 19_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sharp_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n for_o suffer_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o domineer_v over_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 20._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a confusion_n &_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o subject_v every_o teacher_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o private_a hearer_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church_n censure_n to_o every_o mean_a artisan_n then_o the_o d._n may_v see_v how_o gross_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v or_o try_v and_o not_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n do_v necessary_o argue_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censurâ—â—_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o while_o the_o d._n labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o preheminent_a suprioritie_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v put_v a_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o overthrow_v all_o ministerial_a authority_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n perhaps_o the_o d._n will_v reply_v that_o beside_o this_o trial_n or_o judgement_n of_o 4._o sect._n 4._o discern_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n &_o needful_a for_o their_o preservation_n from_o seducer_n there_o be_v another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n proper_a to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o whole_a â—lock_n from_o haereticall_a infection_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o we_o say_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n as_o doctor_n feild_n call_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 222._o which_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o discern_v what_o themselves_o have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o charge_n which_o paul_n give_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n viz._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o of_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o among_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 31_o for_o how_o shall_v such_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o their_o watchfulness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o try_v out_o the_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n and_o poison_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o oversight_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a canon_n prescribe_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o every_o presbyter_n a_o ability_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5._o 9_o and_o subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 29._o 32._o add_v hereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o aposty_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o consultation_n for_o the_o try_v &_o determine_v of_o that_o question_n touch_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o believer_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o that_o if_o bishop_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o correction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v &_o not_o to_o suffer_v false_a teach_n presbyter_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pres_n byter_fw-mi to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o spread_v any_o error_n without_o resistance_n bishop_n also_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n but_o he_o will_v allege_v as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v chief_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o judicial_a examination_n of_o person_n suspect_v in_o open_a consistory_n with_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v faulty_a which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exercise_v of_o our_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n function_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o to_o the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o plea_n be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o that_o deny_v these_o angel_n to_o beg_v still_o the_o d._n beg_v be_v bps._n such_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o minister_n above_o another_o for_o the_o try_v and_o censure_v of_o offender_n moreover_o by_o this_o reply_n the_o cause_n be_v as_o little_o relieve_v as_o if_o a_o shipmaster_n to_o stop_v one_o leak_n in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o his_o ship_n shall_v make_v two_o or_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o to_o cover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n a_o double_a error_n or_o untruth_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o assumption_n viz._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o trial_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n take_v of_o the_o false_a two_o the_o d._n to_o stop_n one_o leak_n make_v two_o apostle_n be_v mean_v a_o judicial_a convent_v of_o they_o in_o open_a consistory_n and_o proceed_v unto_o censure_n against_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o one_o which_o be_v here_o entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o some_o thing_n already_o speak_v it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n 5._o sect._n 5._o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n appropriate_v unto_o minister_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o judgement_n of_o direction_n whereby_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n be_v inform_v &_o guide_v in_o this_o carriage_n towards_o those_o teacher_n i_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctor_n can_v parallel_v the_o word_n or_o phrase_n here_o use_v ou_fw-fr dune_fw-fr bastasai_fw-fr kâ—kâ—us_fw-la '_o kai_fw-fr epeiraso_n etc._n etc._n apo._n 2._o 2._o &_o hoti_fw-la eas_fw-la ten_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o with_o any_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o same_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o judicial_a trial_n as_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v enfold_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o since_o the_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v &_o not_o endure_v profess_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o challendged_a a_o authority_n and_o calling_n superior_a to_o that_o angel_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o judicial_a examination_n and_o censure_v 3._o again_o the_o text_n say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v try_v and_o find_v liar_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o open_a consistory_n judicial_o try_v why_o be_v they_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n enjoin_v to_o give_v open_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n or_o degradation_n or_o if_o any_o such_o proceed_n be_v hold_v against_o they_o why_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o the_o text_n see_v it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o more_o for_o the_o angel_n commendation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v 4._o nay_o that_o be_v record_v which_o sound_v rather_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o bear_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o angel_n vers_fw-la 3._o be_v by_o good_a interpreter_n and_o among_o other_o by_o mr_n perkins_n construe_v of_o his_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n
suspense_n till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v weary_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o find_v worth_a the_o mencion_n be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v act._n 19_o 6._o 7._o viz._n that_o paul_n have_v find_v at_o ephefus_fw-la certain_a disciple_n about_o 12._o in_o number_n that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o johns_n baptism_n by_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v from_o hence_o he_o gather_v 1._o that_o these_o person_n be_v at_o that_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o yea_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o appoint_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v 4._o and_o consequent_o that_o sometime_o in_o church_n new_o constitute_v the_o number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o for_o this_o he_o affirm_v once_o before_o cap._n 1._o pag._n 6._o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o consider_v how_o general_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o other_o time_n beslow_v act._n 8._o 12-17_a &_o 10._o 44._o 46._o but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o point_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o which_o flow_v from_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o uphold_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n so_o far_o to_o exceed_v here_o the_o proportio_fw-la which_o he_o hold_v in_o other_o place_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assign_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o this_o 67._o page_n lin_v 10._o 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o continue_v their_o own_o preach_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o give_v they_o presbyter_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o argument_n pag._n 65._o it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a order_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v they_o 12._o minister_n and_o himself_o to_o stay_v there_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o his_o own_o preach_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o preach_v presbyter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 65._o there_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o evangelist_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n with_o he_o act._n 19_o 22._o 4._o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la as_o full_a of_o question_n as_o the_o doctor_n he_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o 12._o presbyter_n can_v have_v that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o for_o their_o work_n fake_v as_o himself_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o see_v lib._n 1._o p._n 127._o if_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o mainteyn_a the_o be_v but_o so_o many_o person_n or_o thereabouts_o 5._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v to_o what_o use_n their_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n be_v employ_v if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n affix_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n he_o may_v take_v answer_n from_o these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 17._o &_o 11._o 27._o &_o 13._o 1._o &_o 15_o 31._o &_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 29._o 31._o &_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o which_o show_n that_o all_o prophesy_a be_v not_o enclose_v within_o the_o breist_n of_o his_o preach_a presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o without_o cause_n out_o assent_v to_o his_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n give_v to_o some_o church_n by_o far_o too_o many_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n already_o convert_v wherefore_o till_o he_o have_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o supposal_n it_o can_v conclude_v his_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o presbyter_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v enterteyn_v the_o faith_n the_o 2._o last_o question_n before_o deliver_v intimate_v this_o opinion_n selt_v in_o the_o doctor_n that_o if_o the_o presoyter_v ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o 9_o sect._n 9_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v their_o coversion_n hereto_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v in_o time_n effect_v then_o this_o coclusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n and_o as_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v they_o so_o they_o do_v endeavour_n it_o but_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o discover_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o the_o doctor_n that_o dare_v limit_v the_o wisdom_n &_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o only_a mean_n &_o that_o such_o as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n yea_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o evangelist_n that_o accompany_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o traveile_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v any_o church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o fellow_n helper_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 3._o and_o why_o do_v mr_n doctor_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o mean_v mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o private_a labour_n both_o of_o the_o pres-byters_a &_o of_o every_o well_o affect_v christian_n strive_v to_o win_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n direct_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o those_o heathen_a that_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n see_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a by_o these_o help_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v very_o much_o further_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o 4._o but_o though_o the_o doctor_n make_v light_a account_n of_o these_o help_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v who_o have_v give_v they_o good_a as_o of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o such_o weak_a mean_n so_o also_o of_o his_o work_n out_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o many_o other_o way_n act._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 26._o 40._o &_o 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 3._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 21._o isa_n 2._o 3._o zach._n 8._o 23._o joh._n 1._o 41._o 45._o &_o 4._o 29._o 39_o &_o 12._o 20._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o any_o fear_n of_o want_v fit_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o paganism_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v so_o much_o to_o the_o 7._o question_n there_o remain_v 3._o more_o to_o make_v 68_o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 67._o 68_o up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o 10_o which_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v overpass_v lest_o he_o crow_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la without_o cause_n be_v all_o these_o presbyter_n say_v he_o pastor_n property_n of_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o be_v there_o but_o one_o proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o assistant_n 2._o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v in_o one_o ordinary_a
all_o be_v leaven_v but_o by_o consociate_a many_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v distinguish_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o the_o number_n daily_o increase_v under_o the_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n his_o second_o comparision_n of_o a_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o many_o distinct_a member_n after_o they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v not_o distinct_a if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v more_o for_o his_o refuter_fw-la then_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n have_v no_o distinct_a member_n so_o it_o be_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v proper_o much_o less_o be_v it_o such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o presuppose_v in_o his_o comparison_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o parish_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n annex_v be_v diocese_n even_o so_o as_o a_o woman_n offspring_n be_v a_o man_n before_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v this_o i_o say_v argue_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o against_o the_o doctor_n that_o refut_o the_o d._n argue_v against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o refut_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o have_v no_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o their_o circuit_n be_v notwithstanding_o proper_o diocese_n yea_o such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n then_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o child_n in_o his_o first_o conception_n before_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v be_v yet_o proper_o a_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o well_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n for_o recovery_n 73._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 73._o of_o his_o proposition_n out_o of_o his_o refut_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o attend_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o assumption_n which_o have_v these_o part_n 1._o that_o parish_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n 4._o and_o that_o in_o both_o these_o duty_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o common_a in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3._o where_o be_v also_o note_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o now_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n as_o at_o ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divide_v into_o parish_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o direct_a answer_n which_o here_o he_o expect_v to_o his_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o divide_v into_o parish_n or_o not_o viz._n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v parish_n by_o constitute_v particular_a congregation_n in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v in_o each_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enterteyn_v the_o faith_n one_o church-assemble_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o establish_v in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v in_o their_o time_n subdivide_v into_o several_a parish_n assembly_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o two_o horn_a argument_n which_o thus_o dispute_v for_o his_o advantage_n if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o at_o alexandria_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o be_v not_o every_o church_n but_o one_o parish_n be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a the_o doctor_n take_v on_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n he_o the_o doct._n contradict_v he_o himself_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o disputer_n that_o will_v contradict_v one_o branch_n of_o his_o own_o assumption_n to_o justify_v his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o assume_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v another_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o then_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o his_o whole_a assumption_n be_v true_a but_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o kind_n thus_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o his_o assumption_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o each_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o congregation_n and_o so_o he_o err_v in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o use_v not_o this_o regestion_n because_o his_o argument_n have_v put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o horn_n have_v a_o weak_a consequence_n &_o his_o second_o be_v sophysticall_a the_o one_o be_v weak_a because_o that_o which_o make_v a_o church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o london_n or_o sarum_n to_o be_v more_o them_z one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n into_o many_o parish_n but_o the_o combine_a of_o the_o parish_n so_o divide_v into_o one_o diocesan_n body_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o to_o be_v one_o parish_n he_o must_v make_v demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o aver_v but_o neyver_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parish_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o citie-church_n by_o such_o division_n be_v subordinate_v to_o her_o jurisdiction_n as_o daughter_n church_n to_o their_o mother_n the_o other_o be_v sophysticall_a because_o in_o say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o several_a parish_n until_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n he_o take_v the_o presbyter_n not_o joint_o for_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v but_o single_o for_o each_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n apart_o for_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o parish_n follow_v in_o course_n of_o time_n the_o multiply_a of_o parish_n in_o one_o diocese_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o several_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o particular_a congregation_n before_o any_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a parish_n wherefore_o have_v the_o doctor_n regard_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o refut_o take_v these_o word_n presbyter_n and_o parish_n or_o several_a cure_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o srivolous_a a_o flourish_n as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o &_o afterward_o pag._n 76_o of_o a_o false_a conceit_a contradiction_n for_o his_o persuasion_n that_o every_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o parish_n make_v he_o to_o censure_v the_o assumption_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n in_o that_o it_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o their_o distinct_a charge_n neither_o shall_v the_o doctor_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o strive_v till_o his_o heart_n ache_v that_o in_o this_o impugn_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v his_o own_o persuasion_n former_o deliver_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o free_v his_o assumption_n from_o the_o error_n or_o 74._o section_n 11._o ad_fw-la pag._n 74._o untruth_n object_v against_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n before_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o convert_v but_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o error_n before_o note_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n whereto_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n wherefore_o his_o proof_n be_v disprove_v the_o error_n remain_v unsalve_v and_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o see_v he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n pa._n 70._o argue_v he_o to_o have_v ill_o distinguish_v
his_o argument_n see_v the_o two_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o yea_o one_o error_n twice_o produce_v for_o two_o distinct_a argument_n second_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o presbyter_n attendance_n on_o their_o charge_n in_o arg_n the_o d._n 2._o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o yea_o one_o error_n twice_o produce_v for_o two_o distinct_a arg_n common_a which_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n or_o allowance_n &_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n follow_v it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o appoint_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o disorderly_a confusion_n but_o to_o ordain_v many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o common_a to_o attend_v not_o only_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n convert_v but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v to_o authorise_v and_o give_v allowance_n to_o a_o disorde_o confusion_n therefore_o it_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n for_o such_o attendance_n in_o common_a the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o neither_o take_v the_o doctor_n any_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o assumption_n he_o contradict_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o probability_n urge_v to_o clear_v it_o and_o first_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o like_a example_n of_o a_o school_n erect_v in_o some_o great_a town_n by_o some_o great_a scholar_n who_o have_v enter_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n &_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o some_o occasion_n appoint_v certain_a usher_n in_o common_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v so_o enter_v and_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o the_o same_o town_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o town_n round_o about_o now_o if_o they_o thus_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n shall_v go_v now_o hither_o now_o thither_o and_o teach_v now_o these_o now_o those_o as_o it_o best_o like_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a think_v yet_o that_o there_o will_v be_v good_a teach_n and_o learn_v in_o such_o a_o school_n to_o this_o cafe_z the_o doctor_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloakbagg_n which_o propose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o cloak_n bag_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_o answer_v sure_o if_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o scoff_v it_o out_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o see_v he_o show_v not_o the_o dissagreement_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v together_o who_o see_v not_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o comparison_n be_v much_o fit_a than_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o again_o the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v how_o such_o a_o common_a employment_n of_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o at_o random_n can_v be_v orderly_o then_o since_o it_o be_v afterward_o disorderly_a for_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 20._o that_o this_o promiscuous_a attendance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o euaristus_n for_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o 3._o he_o also_o intimate_v that_o schism_n must_v needs_o ensue_v when_o the_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o no_o one_o preacher_n may_v upon_o their_o fancy_n run_v some_o after_o one_o some_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o peradventure_o leave_v some_o quite_o without_o auditor_n to_o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o discretion_n give_v his_o grave_n consunre_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o refuter_fw-la beble_v concern_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o distemper_n and_o confusion_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o want_v reason_n thus_o to_o censure_v 12._o sect._n 12._o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o ask_v as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v in_o which_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n point_v as_o he_o call_v they_o this_o orderly_a and_o unconfounded_a man_n note_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n or_o be_v not_o the_o confuse_a conceit_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o be_v the_o doctor_n in_o deed_n so_o shallow_a conceit_v as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v can_v he_o not_o discern_v by_o the_o plain_a mencion_v of_o the_o teacher_n &_o hearer_n go_v to_o &_o fro_o from_o one_o company_n and_o from_o one_o town_n to_o another_o the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o other_o to_o hear_v who_o and_o where_o themselves_o listen_v that_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o three_o scz_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o common_a to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o in_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o common_a to_o endeavour_n aswell_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o residue_n in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n already_o convert_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o three_o point_n which_o himself_o propose_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o deceitful_a draw_v of_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whither_o one_o parish_n question_n the_o d._n cunning_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o question_n may_v enjoy_v sundry_a teacher_n communiconâ—ilis_fw-la it_z mutuo_fw-la auxiliâ—_n to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n none_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o several_a charge_n but_o whether_o one_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o common_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v so_o as_o each_o of_o they_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bestow_v his_o labour_n either_o in_o teach_v any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v wheresoever_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o uncerteyne_a assembly_n or_o in_o preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v infiâ—â—elitie_n and_o in_o traveiling_n for_o that_o purpose_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o mind_n shall_v guide_v he_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therein_o like_a to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a here_o in_o england_n weak_a the_o d._n case_n be_v but_o poor_a and_o weak_a the_o late_a he_o disclaym_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v herein_o therefore_o behoid_a and_o pity_v the_o doctor_n poor_a and_o weak_a estare_fw-la for_o whereas_o before_o as_o appear_v sect_n 5._o he_o renounce_v the_o comparison_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la make_v between_o these_o outlandish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n though_o fit_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v as_o be_v show_v sect_n 4._o now_o for_o want_n of_o better_a help_n to_o wipe_v away_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusio_fw-la object_v against_o that_o common_a employment_n which_o his_o conceit_n ascribe_v to_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o comparison_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o disagreement_n which_o though_o then_o it_o be_v impertinent_o urge_v yet_o now_o serve_v well_o to_o show_v how_o weak_o or_o rather_o disceitful_o he_o dispute_v for_o although_o in_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n many_o minister_n may_v without_o confusion_n teach_v at_o several_a time_n one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 31._o and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o french_a church_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v disorderly_a for_o many_o minister_n to_o attend_v promiscuous_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n sometime_o on_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o people_n convert_v and_o that_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o instruct_n of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v do_v yet_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o community_n in_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a minister_n have_v of_o one_o congregation_n as_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o these_o the_o doctor_n give_v
james_n we_o account_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o former_a age_n many_o prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v before_o show_v sect_n 3._o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n 3._o that_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n principal_o to_o the_o jew_n 4._o and_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v more_o special_o belong_v unto_o his_o oversight_n while_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v also_o apostle_n for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o place_n 5._o last_o that_o during_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o he_o be_v superior_a in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o degree_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o thing_n more_o doubtful_a beside_o the_o question_n itself_o of_o james_n his_o election_n or_o assignment_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o reckon_v these_o position_n 1._o that_o a_o presidencie_n in_o honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o order_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o set_v james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 2._o that_o this_o precedence_n be_v there_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o presidencie_n in_o the_o council_n act._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v always_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suppose_a election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n superior_a in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o and_o while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n 5._o that_o this_o continuance_n of_o that_o superiority_n in_o he_o appeareth_z act._n 15._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o superiority_n or_o precedence_n do_v grow_v from_o the_o prerogative_n which_o that_o church_n and_o people_n have_v above_o other_o to_o these_o particular_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v our_o free_a assent_n he_o must_v first_o inform_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o apprehend_v a_o truth_n in_o every_o of_o they_o and_o remove_v the_o probability_n which_o do_v incline_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o touch_v gal._n 2._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o 7._o sect._n 7._o 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n much_o more_o plain_a for_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o name_n of_o james_n before_o they_o vers_n 9_o can_v be_v for_o his_o primacy_n above_o all_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o doctor_n to_o extract_v for_o james_n a_o pre-eminence_n in_o honour_n above_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o that_o slender_a priority_n which_o paul_n give_v he_o in_o name_v he_o first_o than_o it_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o peter_n a_o preheminent_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v usual_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o that_o do_v up_o the_o doctor_n mouth_n that_o have_v dam_v up_o bellarmine_n sidrac_n inter_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la coniecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la primus_fw-la numeratur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sidrac_n socijs_fw-la suis_fw-la prefuit_fw-la sutclif_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o p._n 105._o quando_fw-la multi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la primum_fw-la nominari_fw-la etc._n etc._n gravissime_fw-la erasmus_fw-la annot._n in_o math._n 10._o ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la recensionis_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quis_fw-la cvi_fw-la sit_fw-la preferendus_fw-la whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n p._n 27._o l._n add_v we_o hareunto_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o observe_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o bellarm._n viz._n that_o one_o order_n of_o name_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v peter_n which_o be_v first_o place_v mat._n 10._o 2._o marc._n 3._o 16._o luc._n 16._o 14._o act._n 1._o 13._o be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 22._o &_o 9_o 5._o and_o james_n here_o first_o name_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n come_v after_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o cephas_n levissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la argumentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o mr_n whit._n say_v pag._n 274._o 2._o and_o if_o no_o pre-eminence_n can_v sound_o be_v convey_v to_o james_n from_o this_o precedence_n in_o nomination_n be_v not_o the_o d._n strange_o delude_v when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o the_o same_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o peter_n &_o john_n as_o the_o doctor_n fanci_v when_o he_o make_v he_o proper_o a_o bishop_n for_o some_o and_o they_o apostle_n for_o other_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n mention_v verse_n 9_o that_o imae_n exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o ministry_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v and_o that_o they_o joint_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o jew_n like_v as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o distribution_n of_o person_n or_o place_n where_o these_o be_v after_o this_o agreement_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a function_n breed_v no_o inequality_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o in_o precedence_n or_o honour_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v any_o preferment_n to_o their_o apostle_n above_o those_o by_o who_o god_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o do._n suppose_v than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o reason_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o faith_n he_o be_v meden_fw-mi busterekenai_fw-mi in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o now_o if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a give_v not_o to_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n any_o pre-eminence_n above_o paul_n the_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v peter_n become_v inferior_a unto_o james_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v challenge_v above_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o concern_v act._n 15._o as_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v james_n his_o presidencie_n 8._o sect._n 8._o to_o be_v probable_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n because_o he_o conclude_v the_o disputation_n adn_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 28._o 29._o so_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o presidencie_n to_o grow_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o right_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o that_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o take_v the_o presidencie_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o bishopric_n there_o although_o the_o doctor_n shall_v tell_v we_o ten-times_o that_o it_o prove_v it_o for_o what_o string_n can_v knit_v the_o joint_n of_o this_o argument_n together_o james_n be_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n because_o as_o bishop_n barlow_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o act_n 20._o 28._o pag._n 2._o he_o fate_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o his_o call_n come_v together_o or_o be_v peter_n james_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o 15_o surgit_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la jacobus_n ut_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la presidentia_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la commissa_fw-la erat_fw-la occumenius_n in_o act._n 1._o 15._o loquor_fw-la sane_fw-la primus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-la pout_v pag._n 288._o 2._o but_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v act._n 15._o viz._n that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n to_o the_o
occasion_n be_v offer_v wherever_o he_o become_v but_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n form_n pag._n 32._o 69._o 73._o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o james_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v the_o d._n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o by_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o james_n have_v before_o as_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v design_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v bend_v direct_o against_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n objection_n and_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogism_n add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o only_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o give_v he_o by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n the_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o jame_v receive_v from_o christ_n only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o design_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o stead_n of_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n into_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la distribute_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o direction_n as_o be_v before_o show_v he_o now_o yield_v we_o a_o new_a distribution_n of_o episcopal_a poewr_n into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distribution_n the_o d._n be_v drive_v to_o make_v new_a distribution_n and_o yet_o utter_o silence_v both_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n which_o a_o man_n that_o love_v plain_a deal_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 103._o for_o though_o they_o may_v from_o henceforth_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o confound_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bishop_n with_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o he_o make_v the_o late_a but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o p._n 102._o 105._o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o before_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o same_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contradict_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o reduce_v all_o episcopal_a power_n wherein_o they_o excel_v presbyter_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o carry_v the_o late_a unto_o public_a etc._n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o and_o deal_v absurd_o or_o delude_v his_o reader_n etc._n etc._n government_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n both_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n serm_n gag_n 45-51_a now_o it_o jame_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostleship_n how_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n avouch_v sect_n 7._o pag._n 58._o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v that_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o timothe_n at_o ephesus_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v cap._n 4._o pag._n 96._o again_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n in_o this_o power_n of_o government_n serm_v pag._n 45._o 70._o and_o in_o this_o defence_n passim_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n each_o of_o they_o retain_v this_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n while_o they_o continue_v near_o unto_o or_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v long_o from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v 2._o thes_n 3._o 14._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o serm_n pag._n 65._o def._n pag._n 63._o i_o ask_v therefore_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o power_n which_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o commit_v to_o other_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o such_o assignment_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n as_o james_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v properly_z bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o governm_fw-la t_o or_o jurisdiction_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o apostolical_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o 28._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o 21._o 15._o 16._o be_v it_o not_o both_o false_a and_o absurd_a to_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o james_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n now_o if_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v jurisdiction_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n his_o market_n be_v utter_o mar_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v only_o in_o show_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n impugn_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o both_o those_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o d._n place_v the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v give_v unto_o james_n by_o christ_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o his_o fâ—llowe_n apostle_n they_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bp._n by_o their_o ordination_n have_v thus_o free_v the_o refuter_n objection_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o answer_n sect._n 14._o show_v 6._o error_n in_o the_o d._n answer_n doctor_n answer_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n which_o mr_n doctor_n have_v broach_v therein_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o therefore_o by_o their_o apostleship_n be_v but_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la for_o since_o the_o d._n give_v unto_o james_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apostleship_n receive_v from_o christ_n none_o other_o power_n than_o that_o of_o order_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o not_o endue_v by_o christ_n with_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinguish_v by_o he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n unless_o to_o avoid_v these_o rock_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o a_o other_o error_n no_o less_o absurd_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o power_n by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o james_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o by_o his_o fellowe-apostle_n when_o they_o design_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o a_o power_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o and_o 4._o that_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n as_o james_n be_v never_o have_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o enjoy_v yea_o 5._o the_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o james_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n not_o only_o in_o superiority_n of_o order_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o as_o before_o he_o affirm_v but_o also_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o like_a power_n superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o doctor_n absurdity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o abate_v the_o edge_n and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n yea_o under_o correction_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o make_v he_o blush_v at_o the_o read_n of_o his_o brag_n preface_n pag._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n be_v disprove_v nor_o he_o convince_v of_o any_o one_o vintruth_n throughout_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o he_o no_o long_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
doct._n will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o d._n sutliffe_n special_o see_v he_o have_v already_o yield_v thus_o far_o pag._n 58._o that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v 59_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o upon_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n he_o indeavore_v by_o it_o to_o confute_v the_o learâ—eder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n nor_o yet_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o deny_v that_o james_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o course_n &_o not_o for_o any_o contynuance_n of_o these_o conceit_n he_o make_v mr._n beza_n the_o author_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la â—ould_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o wrong_v beza_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v he_o say_v all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c._n be_v put_v for_o p._n and_o therefore_o now_o cit_v a_o say_n of_o his_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o miscarry_v by_o his_o printer_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o pag._n impress_n anno._n 1592._o by_o joh._n le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v but_o say_v that_o beza_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o have_v such_o a_o say_n viz._n that_o though_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o refuter_n answer_v may_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o bishopric_n or_o presidencie_n he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n only_o for_o when_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o differ_a function_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o do_v very_o often_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o imparity_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n in_o istis_fw-la functionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la apost_n eph._n 4._o 11._o â—â—tearepetitis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la computatis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o but_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v he_o these_o word_n be_v fit_a pag._n 9_o apostolatus_fw-la function_n fuisse_fw-la illos_fw-la 12._o propria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la eminnetia_fw-mi pralatos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la inficiemur_fw-la ut_fw-la mer_fw-fr be_fw-mi calumniam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o call_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o calumniation_n to_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o prove_v against_o mr._n beza_n that_o bishop_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n why_o put_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n there_o urge_v by_o mr._n beza_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a quantâ—_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantare_fw-la quam_fw-la rigare_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illarum_fw-la ponere_fw-la quam_fw-la superstruere_fw-la et_fw-la structas_fw-la regere_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la istum_fw-la gradum_fw-la utgere_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la oportuit_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la contendunt_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la precipiente_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la caetâ—_n gradus_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la servandum_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la consensum_fw-la necessarius_fw-la saltem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simul_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la congregate_v fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nempe_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quae_fw-la stephani_fw-la mortem_fw-la est_fw-la consecuta_fw-la act._n 8._o 1._o uâ—um_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la supra_fw-la suos_fw-la co_fw-la apostolos_fw-la extitisse_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o assumption_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n in_o degree_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o scatter_a that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o suppose_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o every_o sacred_a society_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o consent_n among_o colleague_n one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o leave_v mr._n beza_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v good_a 8._o section_n 8._o his_o purpose_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n uz._n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o for_o term_n of_o life_n why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o argument_n syllogistical_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o such_o a_o sophism_n as_o this_o james_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o degree_n and_o hold_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o during_o life_n but_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v before_o disprove_v the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n james_n montague_n to_o who_o d._n d._n dedicate_v his_o his_o sermon_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n but_o james_n montague_n be_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o double_a deceit_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o be_v but_o particular_a &_o assign_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o that_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o wink_v not_o hard_a he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o same_o default_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o superiority_n in_o degree_n which_o james_n have_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o die_a day_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v no_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v thus_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o bishop_n not_o be_v aposteles_a as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o same_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n the_o doct._n proof_n therefore_o which_o he_o presuppose_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o plain_a inconsequence_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o justify_v neither_o can_v he_o easy_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n viz._n that_o jame_v his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o impair_v for_o as_o be_v already_o show_v cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n be_v
sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 78._o 79._o oecumenius_n and_o gregory_n who_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o episle_n teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o fit_a to_o this_o last_o assumption_n &_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o i_o will_v first_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o then_o peruse_v the_o force_n which_o he_o bend_v against_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n if_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o suppose_a case_n of_o a_o democracie_n in_o time_n change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o refuter_n word_n pag._n 79._o but_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n then_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n apperteyn_v not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o particular_a unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o a_o high_a power_n as_o evangelist_n &_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n right_a to_o administer_v they_o to_o impugn_v this_o answer_n first_o he_o labour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v observe_v his_o refuters_n meaning_n who_o by_o a_o high_a power_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o be_v evangelist_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o presbyter_n though_o now_o by_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o also_o grant_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n do_v perform_v those_o work_n by_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v a_o power_n seat_v in_o a_o high_a office_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o work_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a allowance_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o continue_v his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o fasten_v a_o contradiction_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v the_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o now_o be_v in_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o bishop_n have_v now_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 3._o and_o he_o argue_v too_o loose_o when_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o attend_v 4._o in_o deed_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n show_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o belong_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o though_o we_o have_v wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o argument_n that_o clear_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n from_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n before_o lib._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o he_o dispute_v there_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n lord_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o open_a view_n what_o he_o here_o refer_v we_o unto_o in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o threefold_a superiority_n 6._o section_n 6._o unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n viz._n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o he_o ground_v upon_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deny_v titus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n there_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 18._o he_o argue_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n because_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n as_o he_o prove_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 19-22_a and_o unto_o his_o refuter_n answer_v viz._n that_o tim._n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v he_o return_v this_o reply_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proffe_n say_v he_o for_o their_o be_v bishop_n better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o loâ—_n here_o his_o word_n and_o how_o confident_o he_o rely_v aforehand_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o apparent_a &_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o by_z s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o his_o whole_a reason_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o effect_n episcopal_a authority_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bishop_n here_o now_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o this_o former_a disputation_n where_o he_o beg_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n think_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v a_o good_a end_n put_v to_o this_o controversy_n when_o 81._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o p._n 80._o 81._o we_o must_v dance_v the_o round_a after_o the_o doctor_n pipe_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o leave_v the_o doctor_n
to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n therein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o example_n or_o supposal_n before_o mention_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o most_o proud_o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o have_v broach_v sundry_a schismatical_a novelty_n as_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a once_o again_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n view_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o â—oul_a imputation_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n admit_v order_v and_o consure_v of_o officer_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o one_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole-governour_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busines_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worâ—â—_n and_o worse_a the_o bishop_n like_o a_o monarch_n gâ—â—t_v the_o reign_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordiâ—aâ—im_n and_o jurisdiction_n remeine_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n now_o the_o doct._n have_v first_o solace_v himself_o in_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o particular_n interlace_v with_o scornful_a gibe_n to_o show_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n the_o trim_a idea_n as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n have_v forge_v he_o come_v at_o his_o leisure_n very_o grave_o to_o refute_v his_o suppose_a novelty_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o this_o order_n first_o it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a say_v he_o that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o word_n parish_n or_o parishonall_a the_o second_o suppose_a novelty_n he_o make_v this_o that_o the_o foruse_v of_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v and_o censure_v all_o church-officer_n his_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o the_o administration_n of_o church-matter_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbyter_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busynes_a and_o again_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o call_v this_o schismatical_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o esteem_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n know_v he_o who_o he_o wound_v in_o thus_o censure_v he_o &_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o never_o observe_v in_o his_o read_v the_o century_n cent_n 2._o col._n 134._o this_o say_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—â—uli_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formangâ—bernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la democratias_fw-la similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a decendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendiet_n excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o scelerátos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v record_v also_o in_o catalogo_fw-la test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o col._n 108._o but_o more_o direct_o to_o purpose_n speak_v d._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 180._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o pag._n 182_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o popular_a say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v interest_n almost_o in_o everything_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o doctor_n a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o so_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o thomas_n bell_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o brownist_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v tax_v of_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o chief_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o special_a person_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o 17._o 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 4._o if_o his_o credit_n be_v little_a worth_n which_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o justify_v the_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n against_o doctor_n fulk_n and_o doct._n willet_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o of_o excommunication_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n &_o prelate_n exercise_n it_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n answ_o to_o the_o rhem_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n and_o d._n willet_n synop_n count_n 5._o quest_n 4._o part_n 2._o but_o mr._n beza_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o doct._n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n democraticus_fw-la quidem_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la de_fw-fr minist_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o pag._n 155._o but_o mr_n bezaes_n word_n in_o that_o place_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o stile_n to_o morellius_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o reprehend_v that_o order_n which_o for_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v religious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v such_o as_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o refuter_n doctrine_n for_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v electionum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conscia_fw-la et_fw-la approbatrix_fw-la to_o take_v notice_n and_o give_v approbation_n howsoever_o a_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church_n government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n say_v as_o much_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o his_o question_n imply_v must_v he_o not_o first_o prove_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la give_v supremacy_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n over_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n against_o scripture_n &_o reason_n but_o be_v there_o not_o want_v of_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o imagine_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-affaire_n by_o her_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n do_v not_o cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 141._o lin_v 18._o and_o give_v unto_o other_o presbyter_n seâ—m_n pag._n 45._o not_o other_o pastoral_a authority_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o reason_v to_o show_v the_o lawfullnes_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n pag._n 54_o so_o may_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v general_o or_o immutable_o necessary_a or_o perpetual_o impose_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o all_o church_n for_o if_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o assitante_n unto_o the_o bishop_n admit_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la to_o seed_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pastor_n even_o by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n then_o let_v the_o doctor_n also_o profess_v plain_o that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o the_o doct._n say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o diego_n ocesan_n bishop_n as_o of_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o &_o more_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o general_o or_o perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o feed_n or_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o let_v he_o without_o stagger_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessary_a but_o leave_v to_o every_o church_n liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v expedient_a those_o that_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n as_o star_n angel_n pastor_n and_o guide_n to_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n or_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o 2._o do_v not_o his_o reason_a import_n the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v pag._n 55._o that_o if_o every_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n with_o double_a honour_n viz._n of_o reverence_n and_o maintenance_n which_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 65._o &_o 73._o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o much_o more_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o question_n infer_v these_o use_n &_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n pag._n 94_o &_o 96_o viz._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o to_o have_v they_o in_o honour_n as_o spiritual_a father_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n cap._n 2._o 29._o and_o to_o receyve_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o his_o text_n 3._o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o can_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v their_o function_n &_o command_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o this_o day_n if_o their_o function_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o can_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 29._o &_o heb._n 13._o 17._o touch_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n so_o strict_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o not_o reach_v at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o such_o leader_n and_o labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v must_v first_o be_v have_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v not_o these_o exhortation_n and_o many_o other_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o prescribe_v what_o be_v require_v either_o of_o minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n or_o of_o people_n for_o encouragement_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 6._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 17._o by_o a_o equal_a bond_n bind_v all_o church_n aswell_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o such_o elder_n bishop_n and_o leader_n as_o to_o see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v they_o may_v both_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v all_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o 3_o how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o 26._o 44._o 48_o 55._o 59_o 63._o et_fw-la alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o de_fw-mi fâ—cto_fw-it but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la as_o give_v test_n money_n to_o the_o right_n and_o show_v what_o form_n of_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o approve_v perpetual_a and_o though_o he_o return_v the_o lie_n upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag_n 57_o for_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o avouch_v a_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v reteâ—ned_v yet_o he_o confess_v pag._n 64._o that_o jeroms_n judgement_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v that_o bishop_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o jerom_n he_o collect_v pag._n 111._o that_o of_o necessity_n a_o pâ—erelesse_a power_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o bishop_n wherefore_o if_o the_o offend_v which_o way_n soever_o the_o doct._n turn_v he_o he_o offend_v d._n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o plainly_a and_o notorious_a falsification_n of_o jeroms_n meaning_n in_o carry_v his_o word_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o retain_v bishop_n sure_o he_o have_v much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o like_a guiltyne_n for_o the_o like_a collection_n and_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o in_o judgement_n with_o jerom_n he_o do_v too_o much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o fortify_v his_o assertion_n with_o his_o testimony_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v some_o intimation_n wherein_o he_o swarve_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o but_o 4._o he_o discover_v his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n something_o more_o clear_o when_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 3._o that_o of_o provincial_a or_o national_a church_n the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n aâ—e_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o lawfullnes_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o reteyninge_v refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la their_o function_n he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v rather_o than_o as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n yea_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 32._o do_v he_o not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n i_o say_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o he_o wrongful_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 57_o but_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n for_o succeed_v age_n aswell_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o threefold_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n scz_n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n there_o depend_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o every_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n perpetuit_fw-la e_fw-la and_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n thereof_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o every_o church_n whereon_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n 147._o sect._n 5._o add_v lib._n 4_o pag._n 102_o &_o 147._o and_o